(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Leabar na laoiṫeaḋ : a collection of Ossianic poems"

r 



teAftAtt Í1A tAOICeAt) 



A Collection of Ossianic Poems 



WITH INTRODUCTION, NOTES, AND 
COMPLETE VOCABULARY 



SeÁn Ua ceAttAi$ 

Do óui|\ 1 n-eó5«.\|\ 



*08TO» COLLKGiC LliJiiAKi 
CHESTNUT mL h ,££" 

t).\ile &t& Cli^c : 



(^ ti. rriAc stmt i a ttiAc, ueo, 

143 ^ 12 






Tow tf" 1 **^ 



£yvi I ttni - 



rw 



rflnuwwcm ^r^ 1 



teAt)Ai\ nA ÍAOiteA'ó. 



**i£i£ 




Printed and Bound in Ireland 

BY 

M. H. GILL & SON, Ltd., 
50 Upper O'Connell Street, Dublin. 



teAbAU Í1A ÍAOICeAt) 



A COLLECTION OF OSSIANIC POEMS 



EDITED, WITH NOTES, INTRODUCTION AND A FULL 

VOCABULARY FOR THE USE OF 

INTERMEDIATE STUDENTS 

BY 

J. J. O'KELLY 



^4. rc-f* 



DUBLIN 

M. H. GILL & SON, Ltd. 



«OCTON COM** UBBAKT 
•SSrSTh" HILT, MASS. 



BOOKS BY THE SAME AUTHOR 



SAOÍAfi Áp Se&n 1 gCem. A Prize Essay on 
the work and traces of the Early Gael on the 
Continent Paper, is. Cloth 2 o 

t)j\iAn t)óif\rhe. Historical Sketch of the Life 
and Times of the Great Brian Bom. Limp 
Cloth net 1 o 

X)eAt& An AtAfi Uiobói*o tTlAiciú. Life of Father 
Mathew, the Apostle of Temperance, with an 
Introduction in English, by Rev. Father 
Augustine, O.S.F.C. Paper, 6d. ; Cloth, is. 

Irish leather net 2 6 

G^cuttA Ati AmxVOÁm tiloip. A Romance in 
Irish Verse. Prescribed for Intermediate 
Students. With Notes and a complete 
Vocabulary net I o 

£eTce ^o-otd. Gill's Irish Reciter. A collection 
of Gems from Ireland's Modern Literature. 
Crown 8vo. Illustrated net 2 6 

bú-OAi-óe O5 tiA teAf^xvó tnóifie. A Comedy. 
From the English of SéAtnur* ÍWac ÍTiÁ^nu^A. 

net o 6 

meAlttos ha tTUoAorh. A Series of Essays, 
Sketches, and Poems. Compiled for use in 
Primary Schools. net 1 o 



NOTES. 



CtnT) a tiAon. 

A^AttAttl 01SÍ11 A^tlS PATDRAIS. 
(DIALOGUE BETWEEN OISIN AND SAINT PATRICK). 

This may well be used as a general title for the whole body 
of Ossianic poetry, which consists largely in disputation between 
Oisin and Saint Patrick. The poem of 1 76 stanzas published by 
the Ossianic Society under this title opens with a summons by 
Saint Patrick to Oisin to awake from his long slumber, and hear 
the psalm, and a somewhat querulous response on the part of 
Oisin, who would fain extol Fionn and the Fianna. The fourteen 
stanzas here extracted from the longer version fairly take the form 
of a discourse on the achievements and tastes of Fionn and his 
followers by Oisin, who explains that though they were but 
fifteen they made the king of the Saxons prisoner, fought a 
successful battle against the king of the Greeks, invaded Eastern 
India, compelled the Indian empire, Scandanavia, Denmark, 
to send tribute of gold to " Fionn's house," exacted rent from 
every country between here and the river in which Christ was 
baptised, so that the whole known world yielded Fionn a rental. 
Fionn, he adds, fought nine battles in Spain, eight battles in 
Southern Spain, the king of the Northmen assisting, nine score 
battles in Erin — and was king of Lesser Greece. Hence, why 
should Oisin in his solitude not lament the Fianna ? 

Another little story about Fionn : 
Though they, the Fianna, were again but fifteen in number, 
they took the king of the Britons prisoner, as also Magnus the 
Great, son of the king of the Northmen ; and they returned home 
without cause for sorrow though far afield imposing rent. 

Again — what a pity their chief should be in bondage ! 

The wish of the son of Cumhall was to listen to the moaning 
of the bleak winds, the murmuring of the rippling streams, the 
hoarse wail of the billows on the shore, the creaking and straining 



VI. 

of ships' hulls in a storm, the warbling of the blackbird, the 
screaming of the seagulls of distant Erris, the croaking of 
the vulture over serried hosts, the lowing of the kine, the noise of 
young deer in their gambols ; the music of the chase, the cry of 
the hounds, the barking of Bran, Oscur's call, a seat in season 
amid the bards, and sleep by the stream at Assaroe. 

And, once again, who could wonder at Oisin lamenting 
vanished glories such as these ! 

[Versions of the Chase of Formaoil and the Chase of Sliabh 
na mBan ensue with incidental dialogue of a more or less 
violent and reckless character.] 

Metre : The Ossianic stanza, with the measure of which most 
Gaelic students have become familiar through Mr. Tomas 
O'Flanghaile's excellent metrical translation of the Lay of Oisin. 
This stanza consists, as a rule, of four lines of eight syllables 
each, though lines containing a syllable more or less are not 
infrequently met with. The second and fourth lines must 
rhyme, the first and third not necessarily, though they 
generally do ; but the end of the first line must assonate with 
the middle of the second, and the end of the third with the middle 
of the fourth. The internal rhymes in the second and fourth 
lines generally consist of corresponding accents on the fourth 
or the sixth syllable. Strictly, the lines should all end in mono- 
syllables. The concluding stanza here, — transferred from the end 
of the longer version, — deviates slightly from the correct metre. 



seAts stéitie x\& tnbAn. 

(THE HUNT OF SLIABH NA MBAN.) 

Oisin and Saint Patrick. 

Three thousand nobles of the Fianna set out in the forenoon 
to hunt on Sliabh na mBan, so proceeds Oisin. 

Patrick, complimenting Oisin on his cultured speech, and 
invoking a blessing on the soul of Fionn, asks how many deer 
fell at the hunt of Sliabh na mBan. Further, blessing the lips 
of the eloquent Oisin, he begs to be told at the very outset 
whether the Fianna were usually dressed and armed when setting 
out for the chase. 



Vll. 

Oisin replies that they were dressed and armed — not one of 
them but had a satin shirt, a tunic, a silken robe, a glittering 
breast-plate, golden helmet, green shield, a lance, two spears and 
two hounds. He next pictures the howling of the hounds in 
their eagerness for their quarry, while the men take up their 
allotted position, with Fionn and his favourite Bran seated at a 
point of vantage. Three thousand hounds in all are released, 
and each hound accounts for two deer in that solitary glen — the 
greatest slaughter on record. 

The outcome of the chase, alas, is that ten hundred hounds in 
their chains of gold fall by a hundred wild boars, but the boars 
in turn fall by the spears and lances of the Fianna ; and thus 
the armour is graphically shown to have been not only ornamental 
but essential. 

That, Oisin takes care to remind Patrick of the croziers and the 
bells, was the greatest hunt he had ever witnessed, and the 
greatest ever directed by Fionn : the baying of their hounds in 
the glen made it in all truth a most melodious day. 

[This is practically the same as the version published in 
Volume VI. of the Transactions of the Ossianic Society. Dr. 
Kuno Meyer has recently published in the Todd Lecture Series 
a long and interesting version in prose and verse of " The Chase 
of Sidh na mBan Finn and the Death of Finn."] 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 



ar ttnc T)e piASUAit) te porm. 

(THE SERPENTS THAT FELL AT THE HANDS OF FIONN). 

Extracted from the Hunt by the Fianna on Sliabh Truim. 

The versions published in the Transactions of the Ossianic 
Society and in " *Ou An Aifie -firm," open with a description of a hunt 
on Sliabh Truim, from which we again see that the principal 
heroes of the Fianna, whose names are given, are accompanied 
by two hounds each. They make an almost exceptional slaughter 
of the larger game, killing a thousand deer and a thousand boars, 
in addition to countless hares, hinds and badgers, so that the 
glen and hillside run red with their blood. Goll, by virtue 
of his valour, divides the spoil, but forgets Oisin, as a result of 



vm. 



which threatening language is indulged in. Fionn, however, 
restores harmony by sharing his own portion with Oisin. Fires 
are kindled, and after the repast, the host proceed to Strangford 
Loch, where they find a terrible monster just arrived from the 
East. Its head is larger than a hill, its ugly tusks Hke forest trees, 
its upright tail taller than eight very tall men, the cavities of 
its eyes deep enough to hide a hundred warriors, its ears standing 
like the portals of a great city. Battle is inevitable. The 
Fianna engage the monster ; many of them are slain, and very 
many, including Fionn, are swallowed up alive. But Fionn, when 
the day seems lost, carves his way out through the monster's 
breast, destroying its vitals, and affording his fellow-prisoners a 
means of escape, so that they again attack and kill the monster. 
Then follows a list of the serpents and reptiles slain by Fionn, in 
the cour?e of which most of the lakes of Ireland are visited. The 
version of the poem given here is concerned only with this 
seemingly incomplete list of the reptiles that infested ancient 
Erin. 

[This poem, as already indicated, appears also in *OtiAriAifie 
£inn, edited by Mr. Eom MacNeill for the Irish Texts Society. 
The language of the version here given is somewhat more 
modern than the language of the *0«AtiAiiie.] 
Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 

e&Czn& nA rrm^ móme tAti teAR, no 
seAts SteAtiriA áti stnóit. 

(THE STORY OF THE ADVENTURE OF THE BIG 
WOMAN WHO CAME OVER THE SEA, OR THE 
CHASE IN GLEANN AN SMOIL). 

Fionn, Oisin, Oscur, Conan, Fearghus, Diarmuid Donn and 
others of the Fianna are out for a hunt on Gleann an Smoil. 
Fionn seems to have twelve hounds exclusive of Bran and 
Sceolan, the others, apparently, a hound each. The birds are 
warbling in the wooded glen beneath, while the Guckoo calls 
from every point of the compass. Suddenly appears a doe, whiter 
on one side than the gliding swan, on the other blackei than the 
blackest coal, and fleeter than the falcon skimming airily over the 
grove. 

The hounds, including Bran, are let loose, but are entirely 



IX. 

outstripped by the doe, to the astonishment of Fionn. The 
chase proceeds till sundown, when the hounds have passed out 
of sight ; and Fionn, chewing his thumb, predicts, in response to 
Conan, that of the hounds that set out none save Bran will 
return. And Bran does return, exhausted. 

Soon after approaches a woman of fairest form, golden hair 
sweeping the dew, blue eyes, queenly glance, luscious lips, and 
cheeks blushing like the roses. On behalf of the daughter of the 
high-king of Greece, then three months in Ireland without the 
knowledge of the Fianna, she invites Fionn and his followers to 
Oilean na hlnse of the Hosts of Women, where lie at anchor a 
hundred barques laden with golden treasure, silks, satins, fancy 
goblets, choice wines and viands — in short, shimmering palaces 
on land, and stately ships on every sea are at the disposal of 
Fionn if he but rise to the occasion. Conan, victim of his greed, 
accepts the invitation ; the nymph retires by the same road ; 
the Fianna follow and are welcomed in due course at Oilean na 
hlnse by a host of charming Grecian ladies. Tables are laid and 
viands spread before them, and when hunger and thirst have been 
appeased, and Fionn grows weary, an Amazonian female of most 
forbidding appearance presents herself. Her satin robe is white 
as snow on the one side, on the other black as midnight. She 
announces herself as the virgin daughter of the king of Greece, 
and expresses her anxiety to wed Fionn, on whom she is prepared 
to bestow castles, ships, gold, silver, peerless maidens, countless 
warriors, and all the sway he could desire. Fionn, identifying 
her by the colour of her robe with the doe that first inveigled 
them away, declines, and seeks tidings of the hounds. They 
are all dead, she answers, except Bran, as has happened many 
others who incurred her wrath. So, too, Fionn and the Fianna 
would fall before she returned over the waves. Fairy music here- 
upon deprives the Fianna of their strength, and they are spell- 
bound. Then she draws her sword and beheads a hundred of 
the heroes, so that only Fionn, Oisin, Oscur, Conan, Fearghus and 
Diarmuid remain alive. 

Fionn throws himself on her mercy, and declares he would 
wed her were it not for fear of Goll. She has a remedy : she will 
cut off Goll's own head and the heads of his followers unless they 
accept her as queen. So she sets sail for Howth, where Goll is 
located. Goll, on seeing the approaching fleet, laments the 



absence of great part of the Fianna, and asks who would go to 
the harbour to bring tidings of the intruders. Caoilte volunteers. 
He is met on the shore by the ugly daughter of the king of Greece, 
who charges him with a message to "blind Goll " to the effect that 
she is ready to fight ten hundred warriors and determined to 
annihilate the Fianna unless they at once recognise her as 
Fionn's wife and queen. 

On receipt of the challenge Goll sends ten hundred warriors 
to fight the king's daughter. They fall — everyone able to fight 
falls. Goll himself advances clad in mail and well sheathed. 
After three days' continuous fighting his wounds are many and 
serious, while the ugly daughter of the king seems scathless. 
Meanwhile, Fionn and his followers have been detained spell- 
bound by fifty women, until Diarmuid by a promise of marriage 
induces her who is responsible for his own custody to withdraw 
the spells — and forthwith all are released. Conan ungratefully 
strikes off the head of their benefactress, and narrowly escapes a 
similar fate at the hands of his enraged companions, who repair 
instantly to the scene of strife. Oscur seeks to replace Goll, now 
nigh exhausted. Goll declines until prevailed on by Fearghus 
to consent. Then Oscur engages the king's daughter, and after 
a fierce and bloody conflict sends his sharp spear through the 
Big Woman's heart amid the plaudits of the spectators. Falling, 
she curses her father, the King of Greece, who by magic spells 
deprived her of the beauty, bloom and graceful form of 
her youth, because his druids predicted she would bear a son 
who would overthrow Greece and deprive himself of his head and 
crown. 

This record of the Adventures of the Big Woman Who Came 
Over the Sea has been somewhat abridged, and a few details 
altogether omitted. The version published by the Ossianic 
Society has eighty-two stanzas. 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 

tMxvóAc v\a péinne ós ciorm IoCa "oem^. 

(THE CHASE BY THE FIANNA OVER LOCH DERG). 

Oisin asks Patrick if he has heard of the chase by the Fianna 
over Loch Derg, because of a serpent in the lake that waged war 
on the Fianna and slew as many as two thousand persons in 
one day. 



XI. 

Fionn has as attendant a son of the king of Greece, whose 
name is Ablach an Oir. Ablach, who understands the speech 
of the serpents, learns that this monster of Loch Derg demands 
that fifty steeds be given it daily. This he communicates to 
Fionn, who consents, with the reflection that even that is pre- 
ferable to the sacrifice of any of his warriors. 

Still, we are told, the serpent fasts that night, and the Fianna 
do not even dream of sleep ; and at early dawn there is a tempest 
in the lake. The serpent bounds on the shore, the Fianna respond 
with a battle shout ; and in the conflict which ensues the ser- 
pent's head becomes the butt of gathering myriads. Neverthe- 
less, by midday the slain of the Fianna outnumber the survivors. 
The son of the King of Greece, Oisin himself, Daolghus, Goll, 
Fionn mac Rosa, Conan, Deidgheal and Treanmor are all swal- 
lowed by the serpent : it engulphs as many as a hundred and 
one persons at once. 

Fionn and the few of the Fianna who are absent escape ; 
so Fionn, making a sudden bound at the last moment, takes the 
serpent by the neck, gives it an unexpected jerk, and moment- 
arily lays it breast upward, thus enabling Daire mac Fhinn to 
plunge into the serpent's throat and with his lance carve a way 
to freedom, as Fionn had done in his encounter with the reptile 
from the East in Loch Cuan. The monster discharges, besides 
the son of the king of Greece and Oisin, two hundred warriors, 
all bald and robeless as a result of their incarceration. Conan, 
previously bald, emerges with scarce a trace of the skin on his 
skull — something out of the ordinary has always to be related of 
Conan. 

For a year, a month and three days thereafter the lake re- 
mains under some mystic darkness, and its name is permanently 
changed from Fionnlocha Deirg to Loch Dearg, because of the 
slaughter of the Fianna there. 

Metre ; A compromise between Deibhidhe and Rannuidheacht 
on the principle of Oglachas. In Deibhidhe each line must 
contain seven syllables. The first and second lines, constituting 
a semi-metre, and called Seoladh, must rhyme, as must the 
third and fourth, constituting another semi-metre, and called 
Comhad. The first line ends in a word in the minor point or 
rinn, the second in a word in the major termination, or airdrinn. 
Concord or alliteration, by which two words begin with the same 



Xll. 

consonant or any two vowels, is also required in the first and 
second lines, and there should be no important word in the third 
line without a corresponding word to harmonise in the fourth. 
The last word of the first line of the semi-metre is strictly 
but not always an accented monosyllable, the last word of the 
second line a dissyllable with the accent on the last syllable. 
Rannuidheacht Mhor differs from Deibhidhe in requiring that 
the last words in the second and fourth lines assonate or rhyme 
and that the last lines always end in monosyllables. Further, 
some word in the first line, preferably the last but one, should 
rhyme with some word in the body of the second line, and similarly 
with regard to the third and fourth lines or second half-metre. In 
Rannuidheacht Bheag all lines end in a dissyllable ; otherwise, it 
is practically on a parallel with Rannuidheacht Mhor. 

soAts st£it>e sctnteAnn. 

(THE CHASE ON SLIABH CUILEANN). 

Discarding some introductory exchanges between Oisin and 
Patrick, we find that Fionn from the Green of Almhain sees a 
sprightly doe approach. He summons Bran and Sceolan by 
whistling, and without the knowledge of any one else follows the 
doe to Sliabh Cuilinn. Here he loses sight of doe and hounds, 
and soon hears a woman wailing beside the lake. Drawing near, 
he observes that she has all the charms usually associated with her 
kind, and ventures to inquire if she has seen his hounds. She is 
not interested in them, has not noticed them, is in fact more con- 
cerned with the cause of her own lament. What is it ? Fionn 
asks. Could he be of any assistance ? Yes. A gold ring has 
fallen from the mourner's finger into the lake, and she now 
places on the valiant Fionn the obligation to restore it — under 
geAf a. He plunges into the lake, searches, succeeds, and restores 
the ring before reaching the bank, and is rewarded by being 
transformed into a grey, withered, helpless old man. 

The Fianna, playing chess and otherwise enjoying them- 
selves at Almhain, miss Fionn. Caoilte inquires for him in a 
loud voice, which Conan, with a view to possible self- aggrandise- 
ment, refers to as the sweetest music he has ever heard ; for 
if Fionn is missing, Conan must, indeed, be recognised as leader 
of the Fianna. This is his modest demand, at which there is 
loud and hollow laughter. 



Xlll. 

They all set out in search of Fionn and .his hounds, Caoilte 
and Oisin leading the way, and duly reach Sliabh Cuilinn. Here 
they see on the lake shore a wasted old man whom they regard 
as a fisherman swept hither by the current. Oisin inquires 
after the leader of the Fianna, but gets no reply. He unsheaths 
his sword, as do the Fianna generally, and loudly threatens the 
old man with death. In time Caoilte learns the whole sad secret. 
This is the signal for three shouts on the hill, and maledictions 
from Conan on the heads of Fionn and the Fianna. Conan's 
regret is that the Fianna to a man are not in a worse condition 
than Fionn, whom he accuses of treachery and envy, and 
threatens to behead. Oscur intervenes, and challenges Conan, 
who escapes with his life by hiding among the host. [Inconse- 
quent dialogue between Oisin and Patrick at this point is omitted] 

Caoilte asks Fionn for an explanation of his condition, and 
Fionn relates how the daughter of Cuilinn induced him to seek 
the ring, and the result. Conan vows vengeance on Cuileann : 
and Fionn is borne away tenderly on their shields. 

For five days and five nights they delve at a cave, until 
Cuileann's daughter appears. Through love of Oscur she pre- 
sents a drink in a horn of burnished gold to the king of the 
Fianna. He accepts, and the spell is broken : his form is re- 
stored, save that he is grey, a circumstance with which the Fianna 
and Fionn himself are more pleased than otherwise. 

The piece concludes with a declaration to Patrick of the 
Croziers, who is sparing of food, that the narrative is no falsehood, 
and that the Fianna preferred Fionn in his original health to the 
sovereignty of Inis Fail. 

And why should the bard not mourn his king and his valiant 
heroes ! 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 

CAt Cmnc An Ám. 

(THE BATTLE OF THE HILL OF SLAUGHTER). 

Fionn and the assembled Fianna on " this mountain to the 
westward," are engaged in athletic contests, and in throwing the 
shoulder-stone, when the king of Tara, addressing Fionn, 
expresses his fear that trouble is at hand. 

Why, thinks Fionn, should the Fianna fear ! they are more 
than a match for the world's greatest hosts. 



XIV. 

The king of Tara points to the clouds of blood in the heavens, 
and Fionn seeing them summons Oscur. The dauntless Oscur 
makes light of the portents ; but the Fianna generally are 
divided in their view, some sharing Oscur's indifference, some 
others regarding the blood-red clouds as of evil omen. Conan 
noting the effect on his comrades' features, stamps everyone who 
changes countenance as a coward. And the druid counsels 
Fionn to divide his forces in two, so that they might keep a closer 
look-out for the enemy's approach. 

Fionn sounds the Dord Fhiann, and his followers assemble 
to a man. He tests their fidelity individually, and all respond 
satisfactorily except Conan. Eventually, Conan is prevailed on 
to fill a post of some danger at the cave, protected by the trusty 
hounds and Aodh Beag. 

Fionn retires by general consent, and has a vision of Aodh 
Beag beheaded and Goll in a death struggle with Tailc mac Treoin. 
He is instantly astir to consult his druid. The druid fears for the 
fate of the Fianna, but expects Aodh Beag and Goll to come 
unharmed through the conflict. A shout is heard, and Fionn 
again sounds the Dord Fhiann. On hearing it, Conan flees 
from his post at the cave, leaving Aodh Beag to defend it alone. 
Conan reaches Fionn breathless, and can only say he left Aodh 
at the cave door, and never once dared look back to ascertain his 
fate. Oscur asks Conan what or whom he was concerned about 
— Fionn, Oscur, himself, or somebody else ? Conan 's own self 
and no one else is the reply. Oscur then proceeds to the cave, 
where he finds the intrepid little Aodh Beag conducting himself 
like a warrior. Here Patrick, without openly questioning the 
truth of the narrative, asks Oisin, on whom he invokes a blessing, 
to tell the truth and the truth only. And Oisin takes occasion 
to remind Patrick that the Fianna never practised equivocation : 
further, the love of truth and the strength of their arms brought 
them in triumph through every engagement. 

Niamh Nuadhchrothach appears on the scene, and greeting 
Fionn, announces herself as the daughter of the high-king of 
Greece, whom she curses for having given her in marriage to Tailc 
mac Treion. In answer to Fionn, she bases her detestation of 
Tailc on the fact that his face was as black as coal (real live nigger!) 
and he had the ears, tail and head of a cat. She has been thrice 
round the known world, seeking the aid of every king and prince 



XV. 

except the Fianna. Fionn promises her the protection of the 
seven battalions of the Fianna. She fears they will fall, for twice 
over Tailc devastated Greece before he got her in marriage. 
Fionn heeds not Tailc 's reputed valour, for in the Fianna are the 
peers of the greatest men on whom the sun has ever shone. 

Tailc, king of the Catheads, appears, and demands battle in 
atonement for his wife. Ten hundred warriors are sent to oppose 
him : not one of them returns alive. Tens of hundreds fall by 
him in succession, until Oscur asks permission to engage him. 
Fionn grants it with reluctance. Oscur proudly advances and 
invites Tailc's personal attention. Mutual threats to behead 
each other are exchanged, and they close in mortal combat. 
Five days and five nights they struggle without food, drink, or 
thought of rest, until Tailc falls by Oscur son of Oisin. The 
Fianna raise three loud shouts — one of woe for their lost comrades, 
two of joy for the overthrow of Tailc. 

Niamh drops dead of shame and remorse at sight of the 
carnage, and the Fianna christen the scene ' the Hill of Slaughter.' 

[A popular version of this piece will be found in "péite 
pó-olA, Gill's Irish Reciter]. 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 

(THE LAY OF MEARGACH OF THE KEEN-EDGED 
LANCES). 
The version published by the Ossianic Society runs to close 
on 240 stanzas : less than 50 stanzas appear here. 

[Meargach presents himself unceremoniously, and asks in 
his haughtiest tones for Fionn. Aodh Beag, Fionn's son, 
demands his name. He declines, and is led before Fionn on 
Cnoc an Air. Much argument between himself and Fionn 
follows, Meargach maintaining his aggressive tone and attitude, 
and threatening the whole Fianna — excepting Fionn himself 
and Aedh Beag — with death, in revenge for the loss of Tailc 
mac Treoin and his wife. Oscur briefly interposes. Fionn 
eventually announces it was Oscur vanquished Tailc, but not 
before Tailc had slain ten hundred of the Fianna, which should 
suffice — Fionn thought. But no. Meargach is out for red 
vengeance, and a challenge to single or general combat ensues 
for next day. Meargach retires to his own hosts. Fionn asks 
the principal heroes of the Fianna individually which of them 
will engage Meargach on the morrow. The whole seven 
battalions, save Oscur, disappoint until he comes to the 



XVI. 

reserves or battalion of small men. They undertake to follow 
their chief, Caoin Liath, into battle against the foe. Then 
all retire. At dawn the opposing hosts advance, and Caoin 
Liath bids defiance to Meargach, who sends Donn Dorcain to 
engage him. They fight furiously from sunrise, until Conan, 
shouting from the rear ranks, urges Caoin Liath to redouble 
his blows, and Donn's head goes hurtling to earth. A shout 
of triumph on the Fianna side. Meargach is furious. Fionn 
now invites Conan to take a turn, but Conan declines. Bun- 
anan Binn is next invited, and hastens to the fray. Meargach 
is so enraged at the thought of having an unknown man sent 
forward that he threatens a general assault. Hereupon Oscur 
is seen advancing. Patrick interrupts the narrative at this 
point, and a long argument between himself and Oisin results. 
Oisin is distinctly Pagan, obstinate, and cynical in tone, and 
Patrick less conciliatory than might be expected.] 

Our version opens with a sudden change of front on the part 
of Patrick, who bestows a blessing on the departed battalions of 
the Fianna, and requests Oisin to resume his story. Oisin 
proceeds to describe the mutual anxiety of the hosts, the Pagan 
spirit being still in evidence until Patrick rebukes him. Then the 
stages of the contest between Meargach and Oscur are described 
— Oscur pointing out incidentally that he has cut Meargach to 
the bone, and Meargach replying that Oscur is nigh his death- 
wound and the whole Fianna nearing annihilation. Oscur 
grows indignant, and sends Meargach to earth with a mighty 
blow. Meargach, however, springs to his feet, and the fight is 
waged with fury from morn till eve, when Meargach suggests a 
truce. Oscur agrees. The stranger approaches his own host; 
Oscur strides across the plain before the delighted Fianna. 
After an anxious night the pair advance in the early morning, 
and after a brief and desperate fight the Fianna raise a shout. 

[In the more complete version, Patrick impatiently asks 
why the shout. Oisin answers that it is a wail. And why 
the wail ? asks Patrick.] 

For Oscur lies on the ground after Meargach's third blow, 
and they think him dead. But he regains his feet instantly. 
Fionn shouts that he never saw him down before, and Meargach 
replies that he will soon be lying low as well as the rest of the 
Fianna, save only Fionn and Aodh Beag. Oscur defies Meargach, 
and Conan Maol, as usual, incites Oscur to greater things. The 
conflict proceeds desperately — they are hacked and gashed 
from crown to sole, so that by the evening of the second day they 



xvu. 

cannot be distinguished from each other. Fionn appeals to 
Oscur — as they cannot recognise his person, let them at least 
hear his voice, by whose hand Tailc mac Treoin and all the foes 
of the Fianna fell. It seems as if the death of both is imminent 
when Meargach falls helplessly to the ground. But he springs 
to his feet again, and threatens the Fianna with revenge. Even- 
ing being at hand, Fionn recommends a truce, which Meargach 
accepts, admitting at the same time he has never met the equal 
of Oscur. Oscur agrees to the truce, but declares from that night 
forth it must be a fight to the death. The lacerated and ex- 
hausted pair retire for the night, and resume next morning. For 
ten days they fight incessantly without food or rest. Such a 
struggle ! Shame on us ! snaps Oscur, for spending so much time 
over this. Though you are the hardest-handed man that ever 
engaged me, says Meargach in reply, to fall at my hands will be 
your end and the end of the whole Fianna. Oscur ridicules the 
threat ; and, though seeming weak, he forces the fight until 
Meargach proposes a truce. Rest or food you shall not have, 
rejoins Oscur, until you have been beheaded or I have fallen, 
as you boast. Meargach is soon driven behind the shelter of his 
shield. Oscur gives him neither ease nor quarter, but simply 
rains blows on him until he utterly vanquishes him, and finally — 
cuts off his head. Here ends our version. 

[Ciardan, son of Meargach, hereupon challenges the Fianna, 
and Oscur, though covered with wounds, asks permission of 
Fionn to go and meet him. Fionn refuses his consent, and 
Oscur is borne off to a couch and his wounds dressed. Mean- 
while Ciardan slays upwards of three hundred of the Fianna 
until engaged and vanquished by Goll. Liagan, brother of 
Ciardan, next challenges the Fianna, and beheads over a 
hundred of them before he is himself thrown off his guard and 
beheaded by Conan Maol. Conan rushes from the scene, but 
is prevailed on by Faolan to return. Conan, begging Faolan 
in vain not to challenge the foe, again flees, and Faolan is 
pressed hard by Daelchiabh. The Fianna raise a wail, which 
is heard by Oscur, and he hastens to their rescue. He incites 
Faolan to greater effort, and after a long struggle Daelchiabh 
is beheaded by Faolan. Oscur now challenges a general 
engagement, and Faolan holds his ground. Patrick here asks 
Oisin why general battle was not given at the outset, and 
Oisin readily answers it was customary with the Fianna to 
give choice to the foe, while never hesitating to appear in 
single combat or general battle, as desired. Patrick again 
recalls Oisin to the thread of his narrative, and asks how fared 



xvm. 

it after with Faolan. That he asks and obtains permission 
to fight another hero from the enemy's ranks, Cian mac 
Lachtna by name. He has hardly dealt Cian the second blow 
when a princess of noble presence is seen approach. Cian has 
fallen by Faolan before her arrival ; and on recognising her 
the enemy raise a wail of woe. The Fianna gaze on her while 
she sheds salt tears. She is beautiful beyond women, and 
inquires for Fionn — whether her husband has fallen, and where 
are her two sons ? Fionn will give her tidings if she relate 
who they were. Her husband Meargach, her two sons, 
Ciardan and Liagan. Fionn relates with much sympathy 
that they have fallen. She cries and wails, wrings her hands, 
tears her hair, sheds torrents of tears, the while shouting : 
Where are my three. She searches among the slain till she 
reaches the spot where the three lie dead. The Fianna muster 
from all sides, attracted by her caoineadh. Her equal in figure, 
form, countenance, was never seen, as she tore her golden hair 
over the three, and finally lay prostrate across their bodies. 
Her beautiful brow, sparkling eyes, face, cheeks, lips, all 
assume the colour of death : she falls in a swoon, and the 
foe of the Fianna, imagining her dead, raise a cry of mourning, 
to which the Fianna respond. Soon after, she assumes her 
former shape, and utters the tragic lay which follows.] 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 

L&01 mnA me^ngAig .1. ^iune. 

(LAMENT OF THE WIFE OF MEARGACH, i.e., AILNE OF 
THE FAIR FEATURES, FOR HER HUSBAND AND 
TWO SONS WHO FELL ON CNOC AN AIR). 

[A very touching form of the lament or caoineadh this.] 
Ailne addresses the corpse of Meargach of the Sharp Lances, 
by whose mighty arm fell many a battalion alike in hosts and in 
single combat. She was not aware that his body showed mark 
or wound after the Fianna, and she was convinced it was not 
superior valour defeated her heart's love. Long his journey to 
Inis Fail to meet Fionn, who by treachery caused the death of 
her beloved three. Alas, her spouse, her chief, she lost through 
the deceit of the Fianna, as also her two heroes, her two sons, 
her two men of valour. 

Alas for the loss of her food, her drink, her fortress, her 
shelter, her shield, Meargach, Ciardan and Liagan. Alas (for 
the loss of) her maintenance, her protection, her mainstay, her 
vigour, her joy, her mirth, her life, her strength. Alas — her 



XIX. 

steer, her helm, her wish for ever, her reserve, her fame, her bed, 
her rest, her teacher, her bloom. Alas, her appearance, her 
treasure, her store, her torches, her friends, relatives, people, 
father, mother, alas — all dead. Her sympathy, welcome, health, 
happiness, her twofold misery they lying low. Alas, his (Mear- 
gach's) spear, his lance, his courtesy, his love, his country, his 
home — all scattered. Alas, her harbour, ferry, prosperity, 
majesty, kingdom — alas and alas for them till death. Alas, 
her entire prospects, her hosts, her own three lions ; her play, 
drink, music, delight, her bower, her handmaid, — all vanished. 
Alas, her territory, her chase ; her three true heroes — alas and 
alas, that they fell in exile by the Fianna. 

Then we have a series of omens and portents : She knew by 
the mighty fairy host fighting in the air above the dun that woe 
awaited her three ; she knew by the fairy voice that echoed in 
her ear that their fall was imminent ; she knew by the tears of 
blood on their cheeks in the morning that they would not return 
in triumph. She knew by the merry-making of the vultures at 
noontide that grief was near her — and she remembers having 
often told the three if they went to Ireland, victorious she would 
never see them more. She knew by the voice of the raven every 
morning since they left that they would fall by Fionn, and never 
return. She knew when they forgot their hound-leashes they 
would not return, but be deceived by Fionn's hosts. She knew 
when the cataract beside the dun turned to blood at their depar- 
ture that treachery was inherent in Fionn. She knew by the 
eagle's visits over the dun she was soon to have bad tidings from 
her three. She knew when the tree before the dun withered, 
branch and foliage, they would not survive Fionn's treachery. 

[Here Grainne intervenes to protest against this impeach- 
ment of Fionn and assert the three did not fall through 
treachery. Ailne heeds her not, but proceeds to wail and 
lament and shed torrents of tears.] 

She knew the raven flying in advance of them at their de- 
parture was a bad portent. She knew by the baying of Ciardan's 
hound every noontide that she would have ill news of her three. 
She knew by her want of rest all night long and constant floods of 
tears from her eyes that the prospects were dismal. She knew 
by the awful vision which indicated her own danger — when head 
and hands were hacked off her — that her three were overthrown. 



XX. 

She knew by noisy Uaithnin — Liagan's favourite dog — baying 
every morning early that the death of her three was certain. 
She knew on seeing the lake of blood in the place of the dun that 
her three were vanquished by the treachery from which Fionn 
was never, never free. 

[Grainne again, according to the fuller version, protests 
against the heart-broken Ailne impeaching Fionn and the noble 
Fianna. Ailne retorts that her three could not be killed other- 
wise than by treachery. A long argument ensues, Grainne 
maintaining treachery was a device unknown to the Fianna, 
and Ailne still maintaining her three could not be vanquished 
in open fight. Grainne failing to carry conviction threatens that 
others too will fall, and Ailne in turn promises that the whole 
Fianna will be slaughtered. Grainne, nevertheless, invites 
Ailne to refreshments, but Ailne declines. Conan intercedes, 
threatening to behead Ailne, who retorts, much to the amuse- 
ment of the Fianna. Conan draws his sword, but Oscur wards 
off the blow. Whereupon Conan shrieks, complaining he 
is fatally wounded. Then the Fianna retire from the hill, 
Oscur leading. Ailne and her host do likewise. 

Next morning, the Fianna are again on the hill, and see 
Ailne and her hosts approach. Grainne and Ailne advance, 
and arrange that the issue be decided by thirty heroes from 
each side. So they alternately name the men (as men are 
called for a local hurling match). In time they fight and 
fall until of the whole sixty mutually engaged only two of 
the Fianna survive. The surviving Fianna raise a shout of 
triumph, and Grainne counsels Ailne to desist, and return 
home. No, Ailne will fight to the last man, and not return 
home without the head of Fionn. Then Fionn sounds the 
Barrbhuadh, and when his followers have assembled declares 
for a general engagement. The foe do likewise. Fionn 
expresses to Ailne his regret that her followers must be slain, 
and then sounds the Dord Fhiann. The fight proceeds — the 
greatest since the beginning of the world. The enemy all fall 
save the princess Ailne and three others who fled. six 
hundred of the Fianna fall besides the twenty-eight originally 
chosen. And their names are duly recorded in a poem not 
included here.] 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 



Ctrm a T)ó. 



seAt^ stéitte ptiAm 

(THE CHASE OF SLIABH FUAID): 

Fionn and a large number of the Fianna are hunting on 
Sliabh Fuaid, when a deer appears. They give chase at top 
speed. The deer fights its way until it has a good lead, 
and is pursued to Cnoc Liadhais, and thence to Carrigans, near 
Derry. On reaching Carrigans, however, the Fianna have no 
trace of the deer, so they go, accompanied by their hounds, in 
three detachments, east, west, south. Sceolan picks up the trail, 
and all pursue back again towards Sliabh Fuaid. Fionn and 
Daire deviate from the general course, and soon cannot distin- 
guish between east and west, on seeing which Daire chants a note 
of woe, and Fionn sounds the Dord Fhiann. They are soon 
heard by the Fianna, but cannot be located. So the two travel 
aimlessly until they meet a beautiful woman, stately, winsome, 
affable. Fionn asks what has brought her alone to the mount- 
ain. Herself and her husband, she explains, coming along the 
slope, heard the noise of the chase, and he followed, leaving 
her alone Fionn asks her name and that of her husband, as 
well as tidings of the chase. Lobharan is her husband's name, 
Glanluadh her own ; where the chase sped to she knows not. 
She ventures to think her interrogator is a hero at large, and 
from his appearance she is convinced he is Fionn MacCumhaill. 
Yes — Fionn is candid — the chase is his ; but he knows not where 
the Fianna or the deer have gone. How did he part with the 
Fianna, and how happens it that he has not a fine company 
of his followers with him ? He and Daire followed the deer 
like the others, but utterly lost the track. But if Glanluadh 
only come with them, they will take her in safety everywhere, 
and never forsake her. And, if she thought the chase were on 
the slope of the hill she would accompany them without hesita- 
tion. 



XX11. 

They now hear fairy music near at hand, followed by commo- 
tion and uproar. Fionn asks if the music is by her : he would 
not grudge a period there if the Fianna were not missing. The 
music is not by her : nothing, nobody with her — but Fionn and 
Daire. The music and the uproar increase until all three are 
charmed to sleep, and fall into a swoon. On recovering, they 
see beside them a royal fortress. Soon they find themselves 
surrounded by a raging sea, and notice coming over the waters 
towards them a stout warrior and a gentle lady, by whom in 
time they are bound and borne off to the Dun. 

Fionn, says the man (Meargach), on arrival at the Dun, I 
am a long time awaiting this opportunity, and having now got it, 
here you must remain for ever. You remember your treachery 
towards my two sons and Tailc and his followers. 

I remember, answers Fionn, how they fell at the hands of 
the Fianna, not through treachery or deceit, but by weapons and 
valour, as they would aver if they were here. 

But it is sufficient that pleasant Ailne is here — many a 
battalion and heavy host now languid after them. 

And what is j^our relation to Ailne ? man of the rugged voice. 
I am her brother, verily ; my own name is Draoigheantoir. 
Daire, Fionn, Glanluadh are now bound by Draoigheantoir 
and heartlessly hurled into prison, where they remain five days 
and five nights without food, drink, or music. Ailne, says Fionn, 
you will remember having one day got an invitation from the 
Fianna. Yes, says Ailne, with tears in her eyes, I doubtless 
got a generous invitation from your spouse, Grainne to share the 
food of the Fianna. Then, Ailne, it ill becomes you, says Fionn, 
to put us to death when you have us in your power, instead of 
giving us food liberally and regularly. Ailne would rather have 
the whole Fianna with him in the same predicament. Fionn de- 
fies her. 

Then Ailne asks Glanluadh why she eloped with Fionn, 
who had his own wife. Glanluadh explains she did not know 
where she went at the time, and Ailne tenders her sympathy. 
She tells the story to Draoigheantoir, who comes to the fort, and 
sets her free. Glanluadh is distressed at the sight of Fionn 
and Daire in chains, as she takes leave of them. On leaving 
the dungeon she gets food from Ailne, and on partaking of it 
goes off to sleep. Awaking, she is given a drink from a magic 



XX111. 

goblet by the other, and has no sooner taken it than she is restored 
to her old form. But she still laments Fionn ; and Draoighean- 
toir remarks she does not wish Fionn and Daire in bondage. 
She replies neither of them is a relative of hers, still she is very 
sorry that they are fasting and in confinement. If Glanluadh 
choose they will get food and relief. Glanluadh does not want 
them protected against death — merely that they get food, dear 
Ailne ! They will not be put promptly to death by me, rejoins 
Draoigheantoir, for I am anxious to get the others, who are all 
eagerly searching for Fionn, — confined with them. 

Ailne shows Glanluadh everything in the fortress. Glan- 
luadh again points out that the prisoners are much in need of 
their accustomed meal, so both take them food to the dungeon. 
On seeing them, the prisoners lament the absence of the Fianna. 
Glanluadh addresses Fionn, and weeps on noticing his appearance. 
Ailne heeds him not and utters not a word. Fionn and Daire 
then partake of food and drink ; and the two women depart, 
leaving them in lamentation. 

Draoigheantoir asks the women where they have been;. 
With refreshments to Fionn and merry Daire. How comes 
Daire to be reputed merry ? Through his music and his tem- 
perament. Draoigheantoir would like to hear his music, if 
harmonious. Most harmonious, says Glanluadh. So Draoigh- 
eantoir visits Daire and suggests he is a great musician. Much 
would depend on the presence of the Fianna ; but Draoigheantoir 
Daire believes to be unsympathetic. Play, says Draoigheantoir, 
that we may see. Daire is not in the humour, he is weak and 
spiritless through the geasa. Draoigheantoir will remove the 
geasa, and release him from bondage if the music be good. But 
Daire cannot play while Fionn is in chains ; he is more troubled 
about Fionn and the Fianna than about himself. Fionn's geasa 
will be removed if Daire play, and, if well, all the better. The 
spells are removed from the two, and they get food and drink. 
Daire then plays faultlessly. Draoigheantoir is elated, and 
summons Glanluadh, who also is delighted, as is Ailne. 

Draoigheantoir would be pleased if the hosts of the Fianna 
were assembled round Fionn. And they do assemble from 
every point. On hearing Daire they raise a shout of exultation, 
and Draoigheantoir hearing the shout inflicts the geasa on the 
pair. So Daire's music is stilled ; and the assembling Fianna 



XXIV. 

thereupon hear noise as of billows instead. Soon they, too, are 
under geasa ; and Draoigheantoir and Ailne emerge and lead 
them to a man into the Dun. Then he threatens to remove 
them from his path, and binds them to the last man. On 
seeing them Fionn and Daire weep, and the Fianna respond : 
and they are left there in their misery. 

Glanluadh suggests to Draoigheantoir that Daire be asked to 
play again. Draoigheantoir agrees, and with Ailne and Glan- 
luadh comes to the dungeon. He asks Daire to play for the 
ladies. Daire is unhappy with the Fianna under geasa all 
around him. Draoigheantoir will remove the geasa from him 
that he may play strains of mourning and music of battle. Daire 
never played while the Fianna were in distress ! Fionn would 
be released as an inducement, but the others would not. Daire 
could never play on ravishing strings so long as even one mem- 
ber of the Fianna remained in distress. So, Fionn and the Fianna 
are all released, and Daire plays. Draoigheantoir expresses 
himself pleased with the different selections, but adds that the 
Fianna to a man would soon make the acquaintance of death. 
Then Daire plays music of triumph, and a lament, and 
Draoigheantoir hastens to the door and enters. Fionn turns a 
distressful glance on him ; but he regrets not the condition of the 
men. Daire ceases playing until Fionn urges him to do so even 
without their permission. Daire does Fionn's bidding, and 
Draoigheantoir is angry thereat, and threatens them. He shuts 
the door of the prison, and returns to Ailne and Glanluadh. 
Lobharan being absent, he inquires for him, and is told by the 
ladies that they have no trace of him. He shouts aloud for 
Lobharan in the hearing of the Fianna. Lobharan answers 
from a recess in the Dun, and comes in hot haste. Draoighean- 
toir asks angrily where he has been, and bears him off to where 
the whole host lay locked-up, and leaves him there. He 
finds there in the jaws of death three hundred warriors of the 
Fianna, and Draoigheantoir beheads them on the spot. He 
approaches Conan Maol angrily. Conan bounds from his seat, 
and craves mercy. Draoigheantoir withdraws, leaving the 
others still imprisoned. 

Lobharan tells Fionn the remedy for their spells is within 
reach if they could only find it. Fionn makes anxious inquiry, 
and is further told the remedy is in a goblet : Lobharan heard 



XXV. 

from Glanluadh that it would release them from every difficulty. 
Soon Draoigheantoir appears again on the scene to behead the 
survivors, and asks Conan to prepare his big head for the lance. 
Conan once more craves mercy, and begs to be healed before he 
is beheaded. So Draoigheantoir summons Ailne, and asks her 
to bring him the goblet that he may heal Conan's wound. Ailne 
urges him to put Conan and the whole Fianna to instant death. 
Conan does not want to escape death, m&\y -óeA-ó : he merely asks 
to be healed before death overtakes him. So Ailne rushes off, 
and soon returns with a skin and fleece, which she recommends 
Draoigheantoir to affix to Conan's loins : it will heal his wound 
at once. Then, put Fionn and the rest to death. Draoighean- 
toir takes the skin and attaches it to Conan, as a result of which 
a nickname has attached to him ever since. 

Conan once favoured, now asks Draoigheantoir to spare him, 
and he will follow him in the future. Lobharan joins in the 
appeal to spare Conan, and Draoigheantoir at length accedes 
to the prayer. So he and Conan leave the dungeon together, 
and go to what may be styled the geasa department. Ailne and 
Glanluadh are summoned to their presence, and informed that 
Conan has been brought thither, and is about to be released. 
Ailne anticipates trouble as a result : treachery, she believes, is 
inherent in him. Draoigheantoir will put the whole Fianna to 
instant death, so that Conan cannot possibly relieve them in 
any case. Conan is heedless, until Draoigheantoir gives him 
the goblet, and he is instantly released. 

Draoigheantoir hereupon hears music of lamentation and 
hastens back to the dungeon, where he finds the heroes of the 
Fianna in a state of general prostration. He has, however, 
forgotten the goblet, and Conan, armed with it, follows in com- 
pany with Glanluadh. Draoigheantoir at sight of Conan, by 
whom he is misinformed, rushes back for the goblet. In his 
absence Conan releases Fionn and Daire. Soon Oscur gets hold 
of the goblet, and releases the whole host. Fionn sounds the 
Dord Fhiann, and the Fianna raise a deafening shout. Ailne 
and Glanluadh approach the prison, and Draoigheantoir realises 
the situation. Ailne clasps her hands in a fit of rage, and Conan 
utters the usual malediction. Oscur reminds Draoigheantoir that 
his sway is past, and Ailne drops dead of terror. Draoigheantoir 
admits his sway no longer exists, because he released Conan. 



XXVI. 

Oscur adds he has even no escape from death now, and invites 
him to single combat. Draoigheantoir disregards him. Oscur 
repeats the invitation, and Draoigheantoir, sword in hand, 
awaits Conan at the door to take his life first. Oscur observing 
this, advises Draoigheantoir to defer the matter until they reach 
the battle-plain. Draoighenatoir makes no reply, but on seeing 
Conan seeks to give him a mortal blow. Conan screams, and 
attracts Oscur, who engages Draoigheantoir, and puts him to 
death in no time. 

The Fianna feast themselves in the Dun : next morning not a 
trace of it is visible. 

[Close on ioo lines of the poem have been omitted here.] 

Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 

coin 11 a péirme. 

(THE HOUNDS OF THE FIANNA). 

Extracted from the Chase of Loch Lein. 

The survivors of the Fianna, after the battle of Cnoc an Air, 
proceed to the borders of Loch Lein, near Killarney. Loch Lein, 
Oisin assures St. Patrick, is the most beautiful lake that " e'er 
the sun shone on," thus anticipating Moore by somewhat more 
than a generation or two. Much store that belonged to the 
Fianna, he declares, lies hidden there to-night. In the north 
side fifty breastplates, in the south fifty helmets, all together. 
In the west side ten hundred shields, the Dord Fhiann, ten 
hundred swords and the Barrbhuadh, all in a line ; in the east 
gold and clothing and countless treasures that came daily from 
abroad. 

And, though sad the thought for the old and solitary survivor, 
Oisin will give Patrick the names of the hounds they had on that 
occasion. [Three hundred individual hounds in all are men- 
tioned. The names are so applicable that the whole three 
hundred, with the exception of about a dozen, are here explained 
in the vocabulary as ordinary words. The origin of some of the 
names would afford students so disposed much ground for 
conjecture and speculation. Oisin says in addition to the- 
hounds named they had a further thousand, not enumerated. 
Irish boys may well regard this piece as a reference list, and 
draw on it when occasion presents itself for the names by 



XXV11. 

which the hounds famed in native song and story were known 
to our ancestors from the earliest times, and thus restore them 
once more to popular favour.] 

The more complete version of the poem contains between 
forty and fifty additional quatrains, consisting of the usual 
conflict between Oisin and Patrick, Oisin standing throughout 
pretty much on the borderline of Christianity, ready to pit 
Fionn and the Fianna against all the powers of heaven and 
earth, dilating on their pastimes and their customs, referring 
in varying terms to the bells and the insignia of the new faith, 
and consistently condemning the parsimony of Patrick's 
household in the matter of food. 
Metre : Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 



rrmcA T)tix\oi > óe,ACUA Aongtns ,<\n tmo^A. 

(THE MAGIC SWINE OF AONGHUS OF BRUGH). 

This piece is ascribed to Caoilte Mac Ronain, who invites 
the attention of the men of Inis Fail that he may explain the 
cause of the conflict between Fionn and Aonghus. A feast is 
given by Aonghus at Brugh na Boinne, and the Fianna are invited 
and attend to the number of ten hundred, exclusive of Goll and 
Conan. The Fianna wear green mantles and purple cloaks, 
the mercenary troops scarlet satin. Fionn is seated beside 
Aonghus, and a handsomer pair could not well be seen on earth. 
Strangers wonder at the rapidity with which the goblets are passed 
from hand to hand by the attendants. 

Aonghus remarks in a loud voice how much better is this life 
than the chase. Fionn answers testily : it is inferior to the chase — 
with no hounds, no steeds, no battalions, no battle shouts. 
Why refer to the hounds, rejoins Aonghus, when they could not 
kill even one pig ? Fionn answers : neither Aonghus nor the 
Tuatha De Danaan have a pig that Bran and Sceolan can not 
slaughter. Aonghus will send a prodigious pig that will first kill 
the hounds and then escape from Fionn and the Fianna. 

The discussion is interrupted by the steward, who says in a 
peremptory tone : To your couches all, before you become 
highly intoxicated ! And Fionn, whose suspicion has been 
aroused, commands the Fianna to equip and return, for they 
are strangers there amid the Tuatha De Danaan. So they 
proceed westward to Sliabh Fuaid, where they spend the night. 



XXVJ11. 

Twelve months pass away ; and mutual threats are indulged in 
before the chase takes place, through which torrents of blood are 
shed on the plain. 

The course of this chase by Mac Cumhaill is past Sliabh gCua, 
Sliabh gCrot, Sliabh gCuileann, to the coast of Ulster, evidently 
in the County Down. Thence by Magh Cobha to Cruachain, 
Fionnabhraigh (Kilfenora), and Fionnais. The chase thus made 
leaves Aonghus and the Fianna alike destitute ; still Aonghus 
sends a courier to Fionn asking him to fulfil his undertaking. 
Fionn rests on the hill. The Fianna and their hounds do likewise. 
Oisin rests with Fionn, and they are not long laying wagers on 
their hounds until they see coming from the east an awe-inspiring 
drove of swine. Fionn wonders at their height, each one the 
height of a deer, and all led by one blacker than blacksmith's 
coal. Higher than a ship's masts the bristles of its cheeks and 
ears ; like a thicket its colour and the bristles of its eyebrows 
and its eyes. 

Oisin releases Anuaill, and without the aid of a wattle 
Anuaill disposes of the first pig, from which the Valley of the 
Leading Pig derives its name. Bran bursts its leash, and makes 
havoc among the swine. At this Aonghus is disconsolate, and 
addressing Bran as the son of Fearghus, chides him with having 
killed his (Aonghus's) son. On hearing the strange voice, Bran 
(addressed insdicriminately as male and female), takes the pig 
by the breast and holds it, a feat ever to be remembered. Though 
Aonghus had boasted loudly of his hundred and one pigs, not 
one of them remains alive that evening. But the Fianna are 
found at roll-call to have lost ten hundred men, besides favourite 
servants and hounds. [Ten hundred seems a favourite round 
number with the Fianna.] 

Oscur recommends an attack on Brugh na Boinne, to wreak 
vengeance for their loss. Oisin disapproves of the counsel, 
convinced that if the swine are left where they fall they will again 
be restored to life. So he counsels that swine and swine herds 
be burned, and their ashes cast into the sea. Forthwith seven 
fires are lighted by each of the seven battalions of the Fianna, 
on the borders of the lake, as directed by the king ; but not a 
solitary pig is burnt in the end. Meanwhile, Bran gets away 
somewhat stealthily, and in a short times returns, bearing three 
wattles, from what wood no one is able to ascertain. The wattles 



XXIX. 

on being placed in the fire light like candles, and by them the 
pigs are burned, and their ashes cast adrift into the sea. 

[The extended version represents Oisin as now counselling 
an attack on Brugh na Boinne. Terrible oppression and car- 
nage ensue, until Aonghus implores Fionn to spare his people, 
and offers him reward beyond measure. This Fionn declines 
while a trace of Brugh remains standing. Be it so. Aonghus 
regrets more than that his good son, metamorphosed into 
the black pig slaughtered on the plain. In short, the pigs 
were all royal heroes similarly metamorphosed, and it was 
particularly sad that Bran should kill the foster-brother 
with whom he had lived for seven years in Brugh na Boinne. 
He will curse Bran beyond all the hounds in the land, so that 
he can never more see a deer. If he curse Bran, interposes 
Fionn, every room in Brugh will be burnt to ashes. But 
Anoghus in return will place trees and stones before Fionn 
in battle, and slay every man of the Fianna from the highest 
to the humblest. Oisin counsels reconciliation : let there 
be fosterage and honour fines. Agreed. Roigne, son 
of Fionn is given in fosterage to Aonghus, and the son of 
Aonghus is handed over to Fionn. Enmity ceases ; peace 
reigns. 

Here the bard, Caoilte Mac Ronain, nephew of Fionn mac 
Cumhaill, proclaims himself. Like Oisin, he has too long 
survived the Fianna, his strength and agility are gone, and 
he is truly and visibly ill at ease.] 

Metre : Oglachas on Deibhidhe. The essentials of Deibhidhe 
have been set out in the note to " Pa-oac tia peinrie," page xi. 
Oglachas is referred to as " the ape of metres," and can be written 
in imitation of all metres, but is generally an imitation of Deibh- 
idhe, Seadna, Rannuidheact Mhor, Rannuidheact Bheag, or 
Casbairdne, which differs from Rannuidheact Bheag in this that 
its lines end in trisyllables. In Casbairdne Ceanntrom every line 
ends in a word of four syllables. Seadna is somewhat similar 
to Deibhidhe, except that it has eight syllables in the first and 
third lines, and seven syllables in the second and fourth. The 
first and third lines usually end in dissyllables, the second and 
fourth in monosyllables. The last word of the first line, and the 
first word of the second line must, moreover, begin with the same 
letter. 



XXX. 



(STORY OF THE BATTLE OF GABHRA). 

Patrick asks Oisin, on his word, who was the most valiant of 
the Fianna. Fionn, Oisin himself, and Oscur, won every victory 
and almost every feat of valour. Who was the man that took 
fourth place in battle ? There were four of them who never 
knew defeat : Faolan and Caireall, Mac Luighdheach and 
Diarmuid. God bless you, Oisin, and give me the names I seek. 
Art, Goll, Garraidh, and Oscur are some of those whose names 
you seek. Tell us, for the sake of the souls of the Fianna, 
which of you were bravest at the battle of Gabhra ? There 
were but comparatively few of us opposed to all Ireland : Fionn 
and his people having gone to their reward. Thirty of us led the 
host. Leaving Howth there were ten hundred of the Fianna 
all told. With us a detachment of the Fianna of Scotland, and 
the high-king of the Britons, as well as the Fianna of Lochlann. 
Against us Cairbre Lifeachair and the great hosts of Erin ; nine 
battalions of the men of Ulster, the men of Munster, and the men 
of Leinster. The King of Connacht and his people were also 
against us ; and Oscur mac Garraidh with ten hundred seasoned 
warriors were opposed to my son. It was an unequal fight, and 
we in a hopeless minority. 

The king of Ireland asks Oscur mac Garraidh if he would en- 
gage Oscur mac Oisin hand to hand. Oscur mac Garraidh de- 
clares there is not a hero on earth to fight Oscur mac Oisin, 
whereupon Cairbre taunts him with having come from Scotland 
without the courage to stop the warrior of the Fianna ! The 
descendants of Treanmor slew his father Garraidh ; he is called 
on to behead them, and remember his grudge. The king of 
Ireland and mac Garraidh lead their host and their standards 
into battle. Oscur, on seeing them in the van, promises to 
vanquish Cairbre. Caireall volunteers to lead the Fianna. Mac 
Luighdeach, leader of every foray, volunteers to support him. 
Beinne mac Breasail volunteers to support Oscur. Jealousy, 
insubordination result. Caireall, in an unaccountable fit of 
rage, charges mac Breasail and pierces him to the vitals 



XXXI. 

with his dagger. Oscur furiously demands why Caireall attacked 
his brother. Caireall replies if Oscur be the son of Oisin he 
would make light of injuring him, too. Fury siezes Oscur ; 
he bounds towards Caireall, and cannot be restrained. They 
fight. Faolan and Fiachra try in vain to separate them : ten 
hundred of the Fianna as a matter of fact are eventually 
killed in the effort to separate them, which must have left their 
ranks almost hopelessly reduced. Then the Fianna of Ulster 
unfurl their standards, and engage mac Morna. Fearghus, 
Fionn's bard, urges them on. They fight desperately : nothing 
like the contest is on record. The son of Oisin hews his way 
through the hosts of Tara like a falcon among the smaller birds, 
or a gliding boulder careering down a declivity. Oscur mac Gar- 
raidh in time engages him. Twenty-four wounds on the son of 
Oisin as a result of the encounter, one hundred and twenty on 
the son of Garraidh. Were the Oscurs not a marvellous pair ! 
The men of Ireland stand still in amazement to watch the struggle. 
Sufficient shields for forty they break between them. Three 
showers arise as a result of their Titanic struggle, a shower of 
blood, a shower of fire, and a shower of chalk from their glittering 
shields. The son of Garraidh is vanquished at last by the 
generous son of Oisin. The king of Ireland then hastens on the 
scene, and stabs Oscur to the heart, but Cairbre falls by Oscur 
at the same moment. 

Patrick here asks Oisin, as he has been baptised, how many 
princes fell by Oscur. As easy count the blades of grass or the 
sand on the seashore as all that fell by Oscur. By Oisin himself 
fell the king of Ulster, and by Mac Ronain fell the king of Leinster. 
All who fell on the plain of Gabhra can never be enumerated. 
Caireall and Faolan, sons of Fionn, fell ; Oscur fell, and that 
marked the downfall of the Fianna, though Cairbre fell with 
them. The two Oscurs fell who maintained the battle — and 
we are in want under the Bishop of Armagh I 

[Close on two hundred quatrains in all, but not uniform 
in metre, appear under this title in the Transactions of the 
Ossianic Society. They open with " C^Ag tiotn CuIac ha 
péinne, and include " moji Anocr mo ctninA pern," which " 
is our next piece in this collection. The whole collection 
and much more in reference to the battle of Gabhra are 
frequently met with in MSS. under different headings. The 
lines here suppressed consist for the most part of petty alter - 



XXX11. 

cations between Oisin and Patrick, of the kind elsewhere re- 
ferred to]. 

Metre : Rinn Ard (Leath deachnadh) . Four lines of six 
syllables each, the lines ending each in a dissyllable, and the 
final words of the second and fourth rhyming. The poem is not 
a perfect example of this metre. 

mOn atioCu mo ctntiA rem. 

(GREAT TO-NIGHT IS MY OWN GRIEF). 

The bard indicates the depth of his grief, thinking of the 
disastrous battle against Cairbre, a king so ready to wage war — 
sad for the Fianna to have come under his yoke. Cairbre admits 
in confidence to his host that he would himself rather fall on the 
plain opposed to the whole host of the Fianna than take the 
sovereignty of the world and the Fianna surviving. And Parran 
replies promptly : Remember Mochruimhe, remember Art ! Our 
fathers fell there through the envy of the Fianna. And 
remember the grinding rents and the excessive pride, for not a 
province of Ireland at the time but paid tribute to the son of 
Cumhaill. The counsel of the clans of Conn and of Cairbre was 
to sacrifice themselves or behead the Fianna, for the oppression 
would ever last while they remained in Almhain. As we must all 
die ultimately, let us suffer to fall in one decisive struggle ; let 
us fight furiously and manfully this Battle of Gabhra. The Fianna 
fell foot to foot, as did the royal nobles of Ireland, and many a 
person throughout the world was pleased with the slaughter 
of the host. For there was not from the East Indies to the 
western world a solitary king who was not under subjection to 
us until that battle, Tailgin. 

Patrick asks here, if foreign invaders came after that, what 
would Fionn and the Fianna do? Whoever came. would get 
Fodhla free without battle, oppression, effort, wounding or 
insult. Why, by your hand, chaste cleric, there were left in 
Ireland by that time only doting old veterans and untried youths. 
We sent a courier to the east to Fothadh Canainne, son of Mac 
Con, asking him to come and lead us to win the sovereignty of 
Ireland. 

That, says Patrick, was a great blow struck at you by 
the well-armed king of Ireland ; and you in turn took pride in 
the number you had slaughtered: Tell us, Oisin, how that havoc 



XXX111. 

was made, how your son was put to death there — and whether 
you reached him while he had the power of speech ? 

I stood over my son at the close of the slaughter. Caoilte 
stood over his six sons ; the survivors of the Fianna stood over 
their respective relatives, a section thus lamenting the section that 
lay dead. It was a scene never to be forgotten, a conglomerate 
of armour, decorations, shields, and the stark forms of vanquished 
chieftains spread over the battle plain. Not one returned from 
the magic scene, and none was borne from it but a prince or 
noble. Oscur was found lying on his left elbow, his sheath 
beside him, his lance in his right hand, and his heart's blood 
flowing over his tunic. His father, Oisin himself, drops his spear, 
and utters a wail, meditating on his own fate after his son. Oscur 
looks into his father's face in despair, and extends him both hands 
in an effort to rise. The father takes the hand, and sits on the 
son's left. From that moment he does not heed the world. The 
son has left him but the strength to gasp : " The gods be eternally 
praised, father, that you are alive and well." 

Caoilte here appears on the scene, and on examining Oscur 
finds his entrails rent in twain, and his spine shattered beyond 
all hope through a wound inflicted by Cairbre's fatal lance. 
Caoilte's arm is hidden to the elbow in tracing the course of the 
fatal wound ; still he tries to revive the dying Oscur by recalling 
the bloody day at Drumcliff, when he counted men through his 
mangled skin and person, and yet succeeded in restoring him. 
'Tis vain. The son of Ronan wails, and falls to earth, wringing 
his hands and tearing his hair and beard. As he gazes on the 
wounds he recounts the achievements of Oscur, whose death 
" between our hands " was some consolation to the aged father. 
Alas, valiant, generous Oscur ! 

That night they remain amid the carnage, keeping vigil over 
the corpse of Oscur, and bearing the slaughtered descendants of 
Fionn to airy mounds in the neighbourhood. Noble Oscur they 
bear on their spears to another pure mound, and remove his 
clothing. A palm's breadth of his body from head to foot is 
not whole, save only his face. They are lamenting him in this 
way for some time, when Fionn mac Cumhaill is seen approach- 
ing. On recognising Fionn coming towards them they hasten to 
meet him, and he reciprocates (though it is to be remembered 
Fionn is long dead by this time) . They all greet Fionn, but he 

3 



XXXIV. 

heeds them not until he has reached the mound where lies Oscur. 
Then Oscur says : " My head at death's disposal, now that I 
have seen you Fionn." " Pity, chivalrous Oscur, good son of my 
good son ; after you I shall be helpless, and after the Fianna." 
On hearing Fionn 's lament Oscur 's life ebbs away ; he extends 
his hand in death, and closes his once bright eyes. The members 
of the Fianna present, excepting Fionn and Oisin, raise three 
shouts of grief that are heard and reheard throughout Erin. 
Fionn turns away, and sheds copious tears. Except over Oscur 
and Bran he never before wept over anyone. No one laments 
his own son, none even laments his brother : on witnessing the 
death of my son, Oscur, every one lamented him alone. 

The curse of Art Aonfhir has fallen on my host to-night ; 
Oscur's death has caused my woe. Twenty hundred of us there, 
not one of us unscathed ; on the contrary, nine poisoned wounds 
was the least any one bore. Countless hosts lay dead on the plain, 
so that Fionn from bearing witness (another anachronism) 
never slept comfortably from that night till the day of his death. 
Oisin is no better. The sovereignty of the whole world would 
not restore his happiness. Good-bye, conflict and valour ; good- 
bye, the taking of rent. From that day of Gabhra we have not 
spoken boldly ; no day, no night has passed over us without a 
heavy sigh. 

Oscur is buried on the northern side of Gabhra, as are Oscur 
mac Garraidh and Oscur son of the king of Lochlann. And he 
who was not sparing of his gold, Mac Lughaidh, is buried in a 
grave worthy of a king. The graves of the Oscurs, on the other 
hand, are narrow beds, save that of Oscur Mor, who occupies the 
whole rath. 

Oisin concludes by praying the king of the world and Patrick 
himself that his voice may grow weak as his grief to-night is 
overwhelming. 

Metre : An imperfect or broken Deibhidhe. 

c^oit) oisin 1 ht)1ai > ó riA -péirme. 

(OISIN'S LAMENT FOR THE FIANNA). 

Alas, Oisin in sadness in the Church ; but what mattered 
any loss but the absence of Fionn and his host. Want of agility, 
strength, quickness could not be accounted loss ; 'twas hunger, 



XXXV. 

thirst, and long fasting stole his vigour since parting with Fionn. 
Uch, when I hear the clergy, not to speak of my crosses or of 
Fionn and the Fianna, to take pity on me would enhance God's 
own infinite mercy. Uch, when my meal comes, and I think of 
Fionn's feasts, I wonder a heart of stone would not regret my 
fate. If Fionn and the Fianna but saw my afternoon meal, no 
demon of misfortune that ever existed would prevent their 
coming to my relief. Uch, had I Fionn and the Fianna down from 
you, God of Heaven, I would never part from them again, and 
I would not regret not going up (to heaven). And, God, if you 
envy the love I bear Fionn, blame not my avowal of it, for I am 
in dire distress. The source of my weeping is my helplessness, 
without sight, life, movement ; withered, palsied, destitute ; 
a skeleton unable to run or jump. If Fionn of the steeds 
lived, or Oscur of the lances, they would force food from the very 
demon, and Oisin would not be weak and friendless, as he is. 

Farewell to roving, hunting, drinking, music, to battles, 
conflicts, sharp-edged lances. Farewell to life and strength, 
to freedom, fighting, hacking, to going away, returning, ex- 
changing. Farewell to food and drink, to running, jumping, 
coursing, to the noble and the brave. Farewell to Fionn, again 
and again, a hundred times farewell, fair king of the Fianna ; 
you it was who allayed my thirst, not the "porridge" of the 
clergy. Farewell you who waged war, farewell mighty arm, 
farewell rival of the world's hosts, sad are my thoughts and weary. 
Uch, Fionn, if it be true that you are in the pits of pain, to no 
demon who is there yield authority or liberty. 

Farewell, Oscur, champion of the mighty blows, were you 
with me these clergy would beat a quick retreat. Alas, that I 
do not see Sceolán after the shout of the Fianna on rousing the 
deer, — how I would set her free ! Uch, gloomy Conan Maol, 
why do you not visit me, where you could play havoc with the 
clergy ? Noonday is upon us now, and where are the seven 
battalions of the Fianna ? I wonder where they have turned 
that they come not to visit me. 

I have often seen in the royal house of the Fianna one feast 
to surpass all Patrick ever had, and the whole body of the psalm- 
ing clergy. Uch, I am Oisin mac Fhinn without energy or spirit 
counting my beads ; whenever I get a mouthful of food, not for 
an age do I get a drink. And uch, my God, I am in want, 



XXXVI. 

and the Fianna beyond my reach. I would listen to the voice 

of the clergy if I were but justly treated. 

[The extract here given represents but a tithe of the full 
poem, as edited by Dr. Standish Hayes O'Grady, for the Os- 
sianic Society. The poem consists in great part of the style 
of argument between Oisin and Saint Patrick with which we 
have become fairly familiar. Oisin wavers a good deal — 
now defiant, now submissive, now clamouring for bread, 
but scarcely ever doubting the invincibility of the Fianna. 

Metre ; Ossianic stanza. See p. vi. 



INTRODUCTION. 



Native tradition, written and oral, affords many 
examples of the anachronism by which Oisin is made 
contemporary of Saint Patrick. One of the most widely 
known is the popular legend in its various versions which 
places Oisin in the Land of Perpetual Youth from a period 
subsequent to the Battle of Gabhra to the coming of the 
National Apostle. In Agallamh na Seanorach we have 
a different theory : A score of the Fiana, including Oisin 
and Caoilte, have survived the battles of Comar, Gabhra, 
and Ollarba, and having roamed and re-roamed around 
the country, they find themselves after a century and 
a half, on Breaghmhagh. Here they separate, Oisin 
taking a northerly direction, and Caoilte moving south 
until he meets Patrick pronouncing benedictions on 
the rath of Dromdearg, in which Fionn Mac Cumhaill 
had been. Fear seizes Patrick's clerics on seeing the 
tall men with their huge wolf-hounds draw near. But 
Patrick blesses the Fiana, and enters into conversation 
with Caoilte, who accommodates himself to the new 
situation, and accompanies the saint on his mission. 
Having made the circuit of Ireland they get back to 
Tara, where they find Oisin at the court of the High 
King, and the Feis of Tara in progress. 

Keating is by no means discursive in his treatment 
of this period. His brief account of the Fiana is 
pretty much on the lines of popular tradition : 

Whoever should say that Finn and the Fian never 
existed, thought the great historian, would not state the 
truth. To prove that the Fian existed we have the three 



XXXVlll. 

things that establish the truth of every history in the 
world except the Bible, namely, oral traditions of the 
ancients, old documents and antique remains. For 
it has been delivered to us from mouth to mouth that 
Finn and the Fian did exist ; and, moreover, there are 
numerous documents that actually testify to this. There 
are also antique remains named after them in plenty. 

Now, the Fian used to be quartered on the men of 
Ireland from Samhain to Bealtaine, and it was their duty 
to uphold justice and prevent injustice for the kings and 
the lords of Ireland, as also to guard and preserve the 
harbours of Ireland from the violence of foreigners. From 
Bealtaine to Samhain they were engaged in hunting 
and the chase, and in such other duties as the king of 
Ireland might impose on them, as, for instance, prevent- 
ing robbery, exacting the payment of tribute, putting 
down malefactors, and so of every other evil in the 
country. For this they received certain remunerations, 
as every king in Europe remunerates the captains and 
the generals who serve under him. However, from Beal- 
taine to Samhain, the Fian were obliged to depend solely 
on the products of their hunting and of the chase as 
maintenance and wages from the king of Ireland : thus, 
they were to have the flesh for food and the skins of 
the wild animals as their reward. They took but one 
meal every twenty-four hours, and that in the afternoon. 
It was their custom to send their attendants about noon 
with whatever they had killed in the morning's hunt 
to an appointed hill, having wood and moorland in the 
neighbourhood. There they kindled raging fires and 
put into them a large number of emery stones. They 
then dug two pits in the yellow clay of the moorland, and 
put some of the meat on spits to roast before the fire. 
They bound another part of it with súgáns in dry bundles, 
and set it to boil in the larger of the two pits, and kept 
plying them with the stones taken from the fire, making 
them seethe often until they were cooked. And these 
fires were so large that to-day their sites are burnt to 
blackness, and they are now called Fulachta Fian by the 
peasantry. 



XXXIX. 

When the body of the Fian had assembled on the hill 
they ranged themselves round the second pit, bathing 
their hair, washing their limbs, and removing their sweat, 
and then exercising their joints and muscles, thus 
ridding themselves of their fatigue. After this they 
took their meal, and having taken it they proceeded to 
erect their hunting tents, and so prepare themselves for 
rest. Each of them made himself a bed of three things : 
the tops of trees, moss, and fresh rushes ; the tree tops 
on the ground, the moss on these, and the fresh rushes 
on top. These are called in the old books the three 
tickings of the Fian. 

The ordinary host that served under Fionn consisted 
of the three battalions of the Gnaithfhiann, having three 
thousand in each battalion when the men of Ireland were 
at peace with one another. But whenever any party of 
the nobles of Ireland were at enmity with the high king, 
or whenever it became necessary to send a host to Alba 
to help the Dal Riada against the foreigners, Fionn used 
to have seven battalions to enable him to aid Dal Riada 
and protect Ireland at the same time. 

There were many chief leaders of the Fian, a caith- 
mhileadh in charge of a battalion, as a colonel is in charge 
of a regiment, the leader of a hundred like the modern 
captain, the chief of fifty like the lieutenant, the head of 
thrice nine like the corporal, and the head of nine like the 
decurion of the Romans. For when the hundred were 
divided into ten divisions there was an officer over each 
who was called a leader of nine. And when mention 
is made in the records of Ireland of a man being match in 
battle for a hundred, or fifty, or nine, we are not to 
understand that such a man would vanquish a hundred, 
or fifty, or nine, with his own hand, but that he was 
leader of a hundred, or fifty, or nine, and was with his 
following a match in battle for a similar leader in 
command of a corresponding following. 

There were four injunctions placed on everyone ad- 
mitted to the ranks of the Fian. The first not to accept 
a dowry with a wife, but to accept her for her good 
manners and her accomplishments ; the second never 



xl. 

to deceive a woman ; the third, not to refuse a request 
for valuables or food ; the fourth, that none of them 
should flee before nine men. Fionn attached ten further 
conditions to the degrees in valour which one was bound 
to obtain before being received into the Fian. Under 
them no man was received into the Fian, or the great 
assembly at Uisneach, or the Fair of Taillte, or the Feis 
of Tara, until his father, mother, clan and relatives gave 
guarantees they would never demand retribution from 
anyone for his death, so that he might look to no one 
to avenge him but himself. No man was admitted until 
he had become a file and had made up the twelve books 
of Filidheacht, No one was admitted until a large 
trench reaching above his knees had been made for him, 
and he was placed in it with a shield and a hazel staff 
as long as a w T arrior's arm in his hand. Nine warriors 
with nine spears then approached him to within the space 
of nine furrows ; they hurled nine spears together at him, 
and if he was wounded in spite of his shield and his 
hazel staff he would not be received into the Fian. 
No man was admitted into the Fian until, with his hair 
plaited, he was sent through several woods and all the 
Fian in pursuit of him with a view to wounding him, 
while he got but the odds of a single tree over them, 
and if they overtook him they might wound him fatally. 
No man was admitted into the Fian whose weapon 
trembled in his hand. Nor was any man admitted if a 
branch of a tree in the woods unloosed from its plait even 
a single braid of his hair. No man was admitted among 
them if he broke a withered bough beneath his feet in 
running. Again, no one was admitted unless he leaped 
over a tree as high as his forehead, and stooped when 
running at top speed beneath a tree as low as his knee 
through the great agility of his body. Neither was any 
one received unless he could pluck a thorn from his 
loot with his hand without stopping in the race for the 
purpose. Finally, no man was admitted among them un- 
less he had sworn to the Ri Feinindh that he would be 
faithful and submissive to him. 

The reason why Fionn was made Ri Feinnidh over 



xli. 

the warriors of Ireland was that his father and grand- 
father before him occupied the same position. Another 
reason was that he surpassed his contemporaries in 
knowledge and learning, in skill and in strategy, in 
wisdom and in valour on the field of battle.* 

There is nothing in these conditions to render it 
improbable that they obtained at the period to which 
they are said to refer, nothing in them to render com- 
pliance with them beyond the ambition of the flower 
of an Irish national militia to-day, if circumstances only 
favoured its existence. In our own time, athletes have 
not only jumped over a bar the height of their forehead, 
but have walked erect under a bar and in a twinkling 
jumped clean over it. Many of us, too, have known 
more than one native seanchatdhe who had stored in his 
memory perhaps more native lore than candidates for 
the Fiana were required to know. And it was quite 
the normal thing for the passing generation of fishermen 
in Kerry, and probably in other places, to subsist on 
one meal a day even as the Fiana did. Thus, in athletic 
achievements, as in endurance and intellect, our own 
diminutive people seem not far behind the heroes of 
mac Cumhaill.f Extravagant language has been in- 

* See Fortis Feasa ar Eirinn. Edited by Rev. P. S. Dinneen, 
M.A., for the Irish Texts Society. 

f Dr. O'Donovan (in the twenty-third number of the Ulster 
Journal of Archaeology) quotes a French author who visited 
Ireland in the time of Diarmuid Mac Murchadha, as saying : — 
" They assailed us both in van and rear, casting their darts 
with such might as no habergeon or coat of mail were of 
sufficient proof to resist their force, their darts piercing them 
through both sides. Our foragers that strayed from their 
fellows were often murdered (killed) by the Irish, for they 
were so nimble and swift of foot that like unto stags they ran 
over mountains and valleys, whereby we received great annoy- 
ance and damage." 

And again, quoting Froissart : — 

" But I shewe ye because ye should know the truth. . . 
For a man of armes beying never so well horsed, and run as fast 
as he can, the Irisshemen wyll run afote as faste as he and over- 



xlii. 

dulged in to describe some of the greater feats of the 
Fiana ; struggles with reptiles, monsters, magic swine, 
which tax our credulity, often form the burden of Ossianic 
lays. Titanic combats, scarce surpassed by the Fight 
at the Ford, are not infrequent ; many a page is bright- 
ened up by flashes of chivalry which seem incredible to 
the modern man, and evidences of fidelity and fraternity 
are met with before which the loyalty of Muiron in sacri- 
ficing his life at Areola to save Napoleon fairly pales. 
Daire cannot play ravishing music while his comrades 
of the Fiana lie in anguish near by ; the children of 
Fionn will not prove untrue to Diarmuid O Duibhne, 
though their father is his deadly and sworn foe. Most of 
ourselves have witnessed examples of the Irish peasantry 
coming to the rescue of the neighbouring widow and 
the stricken and the helpless. In the battle of the 
Sheaves we are told of twenty hundred of the Fiana 
and ten hundred in one array reaping wheat for the 
widow of Caoilte of Collamair. Fionn had a four- 
pronged fork piling up the sheaves, and there were but 
three swords guarding the reapers. For the Fiana 
always relied on the strength of their arms, their love 
of truth, and their mutual fidelity to bring them trium- 
phantly through life's ordeals. Their bounty was un- 
bounded, their means virtually common property. 
No wonder Oisin, in contrasting their prowess and their 
period with the subdued and ordered civilisation of a 
more austere age, should utter a lament calculated to 
stir men's hearts to sympathy until time is no more. 

take hym, yea, and leap up upon his horse behynde him, and 
drawe him from his horse." — Trans. Oss. Soc, 77 — iv. 

Fr. Edmund Hogan in his excellent work, " The Irish 
People: Their Height, Form and Strength," dedicated to the 
Gaelic League, quotes both those fourteenth-century writers 
and various other authorities, including Carew, as evidence of 
" the fine physical form of Irishmen." 



xliii. 

It may be assumed as but natural that such a race 
were as ardent in their love as they were intense in their 
hate, that their partings were attended by more than the 
grief associated with partings in our day, that their 
death scenes were such as to move the stoutest hearts 
to sorrow and to tears. Nor are we without pictures 
of those scenes. A typical example is Caoilte's descrip- 
tion of the passing away and death of Oscur on the fatal 
field of Gabhra. No canvas could present a more realistic 
picture than has been visualised by the quill which 
first recorded in immortal verse the details of this ancient 
Irish scene. In it generations without number can see 
Oscur lying on his left arm, his lance still held in his right 
hand, his heart's blood gushing over his tunic, his body 
literally covered with fatal wounds, and not a palm's 
breadth of it whole save only his face. Caoilte essays 
to revive him by calling to mind the memorable day 
at Drumcliff when he was able to count whole hosts in 
the distance through the hacked and gaping wounds 
in Oscur's body, and still restored him to his original 
vigour. Next, Oisin stoops over Oscur, and holds the 
faltering hand of his dying son, with all a father's feverish 
affection. The gods be eternally praised, father, that 
you are alive and well, gasps Oscur. And, on seeing the 
spirit of Fionn, his grandfather, appear, Oscur again 
gasps : My head at death's disposal now that I have laid 
eyes on you, valiant Fionn. Hereupon life ebbs away, 
the hands extend and grow rigid, the once bright eyes 
grow dim, and close in death. The Fiana present 
raise three shouts of grief that reverberate through 
Ireland. Fionn's spirit turns from the sad spectacle 
to weep and mourn for the departed hero. 

Interspersed all through the Ossianic literature as 
settings for those incidents which arouse our wonder and 



xliv. 

admiration are pictures full of minute details of the 
life and character of the Fiana and the general features 
of the age in which they moved and had their being. 
Contrary to a widely- accepted theory from which Keating 
does not seem to have deliberately dissented, these 
pictures represent them as by no means exclusively 
nomadic. For we learn from one fairly venerable poem 
published in Dunaire Fhinn that 

Fionn made a feast for Cormac at Sidh Truim, the 
king of Alba, the king of the Greeks, and the two sons 
of the king of wealthy Lochlainn having come on a visit 
to Coimac. The king of the Greeks and the king of 
Alba sat side by side at the shoulder of Coimac, the sons 
of the king of the Lochlainn on his right, the kings of 
Ulster, Munster, and Cruachain all around him. The 
king of Leinster was likewise there. In all, eight men and 
eighteen score leaders of hosts were around the king of 
Ireland. On the farther side sat the high-king of the 
Fiana, Fionn, a better man than all in the mansion. 
Goll, Oscur, Diarmuid, Oisin, Garaidh, Conan, and all 
the nobles of the Fiana are there. Thirty poets grace 
the company with their presence, each man wearing a 
silken cloak. Men of wisdom are in attendance ; and 
the feast goes on gloriously. In time a merry Gruagach 
enters with a sweet-stringed harp, followed by a slave 
with a cauldron large enough to cook for seven hun- 
dred. Conan takes a part in the conversation, as a re- 
sult of which there is friction. Anger seizes Oscur, 
and he accepts the challenge of the Gruagach. Up 
springs the man that usually shook the chain, and 
shaking it now, silence falls on the company. 

The normal order of the Fianna at a festival is thus set 
out : 

The head of the handsome host sat down — Fionn, son 
of Cumhaill from Formaoil. On his right hand Goll 
mac Morna the terrible. Next, Oscur at the shoulder 
of Goll, and Garraidh, with a grip like a griffin's, beside 



xlv. 

Oscur. Beside mac Lughaidh, probably on the left, sat 
obstinate Conan. After them sat the Fiana, beautiful 
company with waving hair. Ten score sons of kings are 
at the feast, and before them gold and silver in pro- 
fusion. When they are all seated the door-keeper 
enters, and shakes a dangling chain to announce a 
visitor. 

Evidently the chain was in frequent use, and its tingle 
a signal not to be disregarded. 

Fionris Household of Almha, as we gather from 
Agallamh na Seanorach and other sources, contained 
twelve musicians, six doorkeepers, three butlers, two 
stewards of hounds, two masters of horse, two over- 
seers of the hearth, two bedmakers, two keepers of 
vessels, two horn-players, two spear-bearers, a shield- 
bearer, a strong man, a master of the banquet, a candle- 
bearer, carver, metal-worker, smith, carpenter, chariot- 
eer, barber, comber, three clowns, three jugglers, 
three fools, a chief poet, and a just judge. 

Further, three hundred golden cups for strong drinks, 
thrice fifty golden vessels, thrice fifty silver goblets to 
hold the mead of May, a vat for six hundred to drink 
from, drinking horns, a gold cup, a candelabrum seven 
feet high with gold and silver and precious stones. 

Besides these, a hundred spotless couches and thirty 
warriors to every bed around Fionn's carved couch of 
gold ; ornaments of gold throughout with golden pillars ; 
and couches of wattle and plank. The youthful soldiery 
are on the floor. The Fiana come with packs of hounds 
in beautiful leashes, each man bearing the spoils of the 
chase. Fair-haired women are there with rings of gold 
and warriors with multi-coloured clothing. 

The dress of the Fiana, we are told elsewhere, was of 
various colours, and according to the Book of Lismore not 
unlike the Highland garb of the present day. At the 
feast by Aonghus at Brugh na Boinne, the Fiana 
are represented as wearing green mantles and purple 



xlvi. 



cloaks, and the mercenaries scarlet satin. In the hunt 
on Sliabh na mBan Oisin describes their uniform and 
accoutrements thus : not one of them but had a satin 
shirt, a tunic, a silken robe, a glittering breast-plate, 
green shield, a lance, two spears and two hounds. 

The hounds most favoured by the Fiana were Bran 
and Sceolan, particularly Bran, though hundreds of 
other famous hounds are enumerated in the hunting 
lays. Some three hundred hounds are named in the 
Chase at Loch Lein, and Oisin says there were a thousand 
additional hounds besides those mentioned. Minute 
details are given of Bran. Her back over the loins was 
speckled, her belly snow-white, her sides jet black, her 
legs yellow and her ears crimson. Fionn was wont 
to lavish praise on Bran, as Oisin would on Oscur, to 
incite her to greater effort in a critical struggle. Such 
was his attachment to his favourite hound that he was 
never known to weep, except over Bran, save when his 
spirit wept over Oscur : — 

ACC pó OfCt1|A 1f pó t>tVA1fl 

tlíojA CAom -pó ne^C a\\ tAtm^in. 
Nor can Oisin have been less attached to the hounds ; 
for when Patrick told him heaven was not for the 
Fiana, he is reputed to have rejoined : 

" Tell us in confidence, oh priest, 
If Fionn be kept without, at least, 
Will they let Bran and Sceolan in 
Those gates of heaven fast shut on Finn ? " 

The horses of the Fiana, we are informed, were brought 
from England by nine of the Fenian leaders, who went 
to England to recover Bran, Sceolan and Ardnuaill from 
Arthur, son of Beinne Brit, and brought the same 



xlvii. 

Arthur prisoner with two horses, male and female. In 
time, the horses of the Fianna, as we read in " The Head- 
less Phantoms," would come to the race, and the horses 
of the Munstermen of the great races : they once held 
three famous contests on the green of the Sons of Murridh. 
A black horse belonging to Dil, son of Da Chreag, in each 
race that they held at the rock above Loch Goir, won 
the three chief prizes at the Fair. Fiachra then besought 
the horse from the druid, and gave him a hundred cattle 
of each kind, that he might give it in return. There 
is the fast black horse for thee, said Fiachra to the Fiana's 
chief, here I give thee my sword of fame and a horse 
for thy charioteer. 

Take my helmet equal to a hundred, take my shield 
from the lands of the Greeks, take my fierce spears and 
my silvern weapons. . . Three days and three nights 
we spent in Cathair's hospitable house. Fifty rings 
Fionn gave him, fifty horses, and fifty cows. 

Fionn w r ent to try the black steed to the strand over 
Bearramhain.* . . . 

Later the churl kills their horses, cooks them, and offers 
them as food. Horseflesh I have never eaten, quoth 
the Fenian chief, and never yet will I eat at the fair of 
Maigh Eala. 

Their banners] were magnificent, being made of srol, 
in the manufacture of which the ancient Irish, like the 
Egyptians, are said to have excelled all other nations. 
They were of various colours — blue, green, red, white, 
and had representations of trees, animals, military 
weapons : the yew tree, oak, ash ; the wolf dog, stag ; 
the sword, the spear ; the bagpipes and the harp were 
particularly favoured. Fionn's standard, called the 

* Duanaire Fkinn, p. 28. 

f They are described by Oisin in the poem of the Sixteen Chiefs. 



xlviii. 

gal greiné, had on its bosom a representation of the sur> 
shooting forth its dazzling rays. 

The arms of the Fiana were battle axes, swords, spears, 
javelins, slings, arrows. We are told of Oscur's sword 
in the Address to the Shield of Fionn, that Minelus passed 
it to Saturn, son of Pallor ; later it descended to Dar- 
dan, son of Electra ; through his son Mana to Tros, and 
thence through Ilus to Laomedon. Hercules having 
defeated Laomedon, and lost, the sword duly passes 
on to Priam, from whom it passes, through Hector, 
Eneas, Silvius, Julius Caesar, Cu Chulainn, Fearghus, 
Conall Cearnach ; and having been 116 years in Loch- 
Iainn it passes on to Oscur, and is used later at Cul 
Dreimhne. 

Fionn, Lord of the Shield, is here referred to* as 
a poet, a man of science, a battle hero of assemblies, a 
prince without a peer in bestowing gifts, a brave warrior 
in stern battles. He is, moreover, a craftsman, an ex- 
cellent metal- wright, a happy ready judge, a master in 
every free craft. Woe to him who met him in conflict. 

In the Pursuit of Diarmuid and Grainne, we are told 
that Fionn while at Tara held the keys of Tara. And 
Silva Gadelica\ says of him : — 

Now, he whom Cormac had for chief of his household 
and for stipendiary master of the hounds was Fionn, 
son of Cumhall. . . Warrior better than Fionn never 
struck his hand into a chief's ; inasmuch as for service 
he was a soldier, a hospitaller for hospitality, and in 
heroism a hero ; in fighting functions he was a fighting 
man, and in strength a champion worthy of a king, 
so that ever since, and from that time until this day, it 
is with Fionn that every such is co-ordinated. 

This co-ordination was a favourite practice with Irish 
writers. In the account of the Battle of Clontarf ascribed 

* Duanaire Fhinn, p. 34. 
f Silva Gadelica, 107 — it, 



xlix. 

to Maelsheachlainn, the co-ordination is extended to Mur- 
chadh, son of Brian, metaphorically the Hector of Eirinn. 
That Fionn was not without his own peculiar refinement 
is obvious : • 

The wish of the son of Cumhall, as explained in our 
notes, was to listen to the moaning of the bleak winds, 
the murmuring of the rippling streams, the crooning of 
the billows on the shore, the creaking and straining of 
ships' hulls in a storm, the warbling of the blackbird, 
the screaming of the seagulls of distant Erris, the croak- 
ing of the vultures over serried hosts, the lowing of the 
kine, the noise of young deer in their gambols, the music 
of the chase, the cry of the hounds, the barking of Bran, 
Oscur's call, a seat in season amid the bards, sleep by 
the stream at Assaroe. 

Oisin is described in this wise : In the matter of gold or 
silver, or concerning meat, Oisin never denied any man, 
nor though another's generosity were such as might fit 
a chief, did Oisin seek aught of him.* 

Caoilte was a soldier, a guide at need, a burgher that 
entertained all men, a hero that carried the battle, a 
man constant and right proved. Elsewhere, we read 
of Mac Ronain, whose chief function was casting of 
lots, or crannclmr, when matters of dispute arose among 
the Fiana.f 

Conan Maol is unqestionably the outstanding charac- 
ter of the period. Originally courageous to a degree, he 
becomes by stages braggart, laggard, renegade, traitor, 
coward, all but buffoon, the butt of the satire and ridicule 
of bards and chroniclers — whom foes seem to have 
regarded with contempt and comrades with anything 
but confidence. 

There were seven battalions of the Fiana, and each 

* Silva Gad., 106 — ii. 

j Trans. Oss. Soc. t 20— iv. 



1. 

legion consisted oí three thousand men. They are re- 
ferred to as SeAóc scAtA v\a peine : CAt rmonúf , cAt 

ha t)CAOife^c, cAt riA bpe.Afi rne<<vóori.AC, cAt y\a 

tipeAjA bpeóf^c, CAt t\a rnbunpe-djA, CAt wa bpeAjA 

mbe^5 A%uy CAt ka n-iAiufiAfvan. 

TAd Leinsier and Meath Fian were composed of the 
Clanna Baoisgne, and called after one of the ancestors 
of Fionn. They seem to have been established by 
Fiachadh, brother of the monarch, Tuathal Teachtmhar. 

The Connacht Fian consisted of the Gamhanraidhe 
and Fir Domhnann of Erris, Mayo, and Roscommon. 
Their best known leader was Goll mac Morna. This 
Morna was son of the daughter of Fiachaidh, founder 
of the Fian of Leinster, and for twenty years their ruler. 

The Men of Munster seem to have taken as ubor- 
dinate position in the Fiana, and to have rendered 
loyal allegiance, the Fiana of Connacht and Leinster 
being prominent at Ventry TIarbour, Cnoc an Air, and 
all the great battles of the South. Desmond's early 
Heroic period, like that of Ulidia, appears to have 
passed away with the advent of the Fiana. 

According to the battle of Ventry Harbour the Fiana 
were able to communicate with each other by means of 
beacons or signals from Cathair Chonroi to Iorrus Domh- 
nann, and thence to Eas Aodha Ruaidh. This must 
have demanded pretty keen vision. But the chroniclers 
of the early achievements of the Gael might be en- 
trusted with a little detail of the kind. They saw much 
farther afield, indeed, and even conquered distant regions 
— at least on parchment. The opening lay of this volume 
records that Fionn, with a few of his followers, made 
the king of the Saxons prisoner, fought successfully 
against the king of the Greeks, was king of Lesser Greece, 



11. 

invaded Eastern India, compelled the Indian Empire, 
Scandanavia, Denmark to send tribute of gold to his 
house, fought nine battles in Spain, eight in Southern 
Spain, and so on. Evidently the history of iUexander 
the Great tickled the fancy and the ambition of the 
chroniclers of the early modern Irish period, and induced 
the admirers and panegyrists of the Fiana to make 
them also the conquerors of distant Oriental regions. 
Oscur has some foreign conquests to his credit, too. 
He and his followers, we are told, go to Dun Monadh : 
here the men of Scotland submit to Oscur. Thirty-five 
ships he brings from Scotland to London of the red 
ramparts, where he is met by a ready army. Oscur 
ruthlessly overthrows the Saxons all on one field. He 
got thirty ships, men and provisions from London. 
Thence he goes with sixty ships to Rheims. The natives 
assemble vauntingly, and oppose him, but the ambitious 
Franks are overthrown in this northern expedition of 
Oscur. They then go forth from France, and tarry not 
till they arrive in Spain and vanquish the Spaniards, so 
that the high tribute of Spain is paid into the hands of 
Oscur. From Spain they go to great Almain. The 
valiant king of the two Almains is slain by Oscur, 
his host overthrown, and the gold and treasure 
of the two Almains a fixed tribute, and the com- 
mand of their cities ceded to Oscur and his follow- 
ers. There was not from Almain to Greece a land 
whose tribute, wealth and booty they did not capture. 
A terrible struggle ensues in Greece, but Oscur in 
time vanquished the high king and compelled seven- 
teen kings to submit to tribute. Thence they go to 
India, and are opposed. Oscur slays the king, and be- 
stows the gold of the Indians on his followers. Seven 
shipfuls to be paid him every year, a great tribute to 



lii. 

Oscur. Thence again they go to Sorcha, where they 
meet a great army. The kings of Sorcha, Hesperia, Italy, 
Lochlainn, Wales are all visited, attacked, vanquished, 
and placed under tribute in turn in the course of this 
voyage to the East by Oscur.* 

Goll makes a voyage of conquest also, and subdues the 
Welsh, Lochlannaigh, Scotch, Saxons and French in 
succession before returning to Ireland. f 

Thus we see that neither in ambition nor in achieve- 
ment were the pre-Patrician Irish hemmed in by the 
narrow horizon within which hostile and prejudiced 
historians would confine them. Intellect, refinement, 
achievement, empire, all on a vast scale have been 
awarded them by tradition, and authentic history cannot 
do otherwise than take cognisance of their existence 
and their civilisation. It is, therefore, with no little 
surprise we find that the two volumes of Fenian lore 
most recently issued from the press have been utilised 
as media for the diffusion of theories entirely at variance 
with the traditions and the history which must have 
found favour with the Irish people from time imme- 
morial. One distinguished editor, referring to the 
Fiana, says : — 

" Though it might not be pleasant to come across 
them, and though the Church had little good to say of 
them as of the whole profession of arms, they were by 
no means held in abhorrence ; their deeds and adven- 
tures were celebrated in songs and stories, and their 
existence was even considered essential to the welfare 
of the community. J 

Further : — 

The first authentic rig-feinidh of whom we read in 
Irish history was Maelurnai mac Batain, surnamed Garg, 

* Dunaire Fhinn, p. 170. j Dim aire Fkinn, p. 200. 
I Fianaigecht, ix. 



lili. 

the Fierce, or the hero. . . He was the son of Baitain 
mac Muirchertaig . . and thus belonged to the royal 
race of Ailech. His death is mentioned in the annals 
under the year 610."* 

Later we are told that as early as the seventh century 
Leinster claimed Find ua Boiscne as a scion of its royal 
race.f And again we read : " Here for the first time 
(in a ninth century poem) Fionn is called, not mac 
Cumhaill, but mac Umaill."% 

In the tenth century poems he is called Finn mac 
Umaill and mac Cumaill, and in an eleventh century 
poem Finn is named mac Cumaill Almaine and addressed 
as a ardri a fhlaith na fian.§ 

This practically implies that the full-blooded Fionn 
mac Cumhaill is a literary creation of the eleventh cen- 
tury. If so, or whether so or otheiwise, what becomes 
of the assertion that the Church had little good to say 
of the Fian as of the whole profession of arms ? The 
Fiana of tradition, annihilated at the battle of Gabhra, 
had virtually disappeared from history before the 
advent of the Church. Is it likely that the Church, in 
the circumstances, gratuitously denounced the ghost of 
a military organisation with which it could not even have 
come into conflict ? If the Church were opposed to the 
Fiana and to the profession of arms from, let us say, 
the fifth to the eleventh century, is it conceivable that a 
heroic legend made up in great part of such elements as 
magic, metamorphosis, mythology, paganism, would 
have spiung up, as implied, and developed at the very 
time when the hostile native church advanced towards 
its meridian splendour, and shed its rays not only on the 
remotest glens and fastnesses of Ireland but over the 

* Fianaigecht, xiii. \ Ficmaigecht, xviii. % Fianaigeckt, xxi. 
§ Fianaigecht, xxv, 



entire of western Europe. And. for the sake of Dr. 
Meyer's argument, let us assume, a military profession to 
have co-existed with the early Irish Church. The Dail 
gCais and similar tribes would be survivals or component 
parts of it, and surely they would be fit subjects for 
the censure or the wrath of the contemporary native 
Church, as Dr. Meyer alleges. But what do we find to be 
the attitude of the Irish Church towards the profession 
of arms as here represented from the coming of Patrick 
to the coming of Strongbow ? The lives of Colm Cille, 
Cormac mac Cuileannain, Feidhlimidh, Brian Boirmhe, 
Saint Lorcain Tuathail and man) 7 others will answer 
abundantly. Admittedly, in some of the dialogue that 
has come down in our Irish lays, language of an uncom- 
promising, undignified and all but offensive tone has 
been put into the mouth of Saint Patrick, and sentiments 
of an irreverent and un-Irish character have been put 
into the mouth of Oisin by way of reply. But surely 
the editor of Fianaigccht, from which the extracts 
quoted have been taken, does not pretend — critical 
reviewer of Irish history and Irish historical methods 
that he is — that these dialogues, consisting often of 
obvious interpolations, afford an adequate basis for the 
statement he makes as to the attitude of the Irish Church 
towards the Fiana and the profession of arms in 
general. The distinguished doctor's opinion seems to be 
merely the expression of a prejudice which manifests 
itself whenever there is question or mention of the native 
faith of Ireland. 'Twere better be less on the alert for 
such contingencies. 

Mr. Eoin MacNeill, editor of the second volume referred 
to, seems disposed tu locate all the culture and the 
heroism of Early Ireland east of the seventh degree of 
longitude and north of the forty-fifth parallel. He is 



of opinion that about the middle of the seventh century 
the literati of the northern Milesians learned the Ulidian 
sagas from the surviving literati of the well-nigh extinct 
Ulidian dynasty. As nearly as possible in his own words 
his theory is briefly this : 

It was apparently during the seventh century that 
the Milesian poets adopted the Ulidian hero-lore. We 
find them about the same time adopting the Ulidian 
scheme of history. It would appear from all this . . , 
that the Ulidian remnant was the first section of the Irish 
to cultivate a written literature dealing with matters 
Irish and secular. For this purpose they were specially 
advantaged. They had a rich hero-lore, a proud tradi- 
tion, and their country was the scene of Saint Patrick's 
earliest and most thorough labours, which brought the 
new stimulus of Christian and Roman literary culture, of 
thorough familiarity with the arts of writing and reading. 
Between their conversion to Christianity and the seventh 
century the Ulidians appear to have secured for them- 
selves a literary primacy amounting nearly to a monopoly 
of Irish secular literature. 

Hence the Milesian writers, when they adopted the 
Ulidian hero-lore, adopted it as a classic with all the 
extreme reverence shown by people new to any form of 
culture towards those from whom that culture is re- 
ceived, and by whom it has been developed. The 
Ulidian sagas having once passed into the hands of the 
dominant race became rigidly crystallised, and ceased 
to evolve. 

The early history of the Fenian hero-lore was quite 
different. This cycle remained in the possession of 
the subject races apparently until about the tenth cen- 
tury. . . It must have spread from North Leinster 
where it first took shape, through a large part of Ireland, 
ultimately reaching the furthest bounds of Gaelic speech. 
The period I postulate for this extension is the early 
centuries of Milesian domination, mainly between the 
years 400 and 700. During this time the Fenian tradi- 
tion must have been purely oral, and therefore suscep- 



lvi. 

tible of local development to any extent. It seems to 
have taken a particularly strong grip of the Iverian 
population of West Munster, the region around Loch 
Lein becoming a second home not only for the cultiva- 
tion of the epic but for the life and actions of the heroes. 
The story of Diarmuid must have been developed among 
the Corca Duibhne, whose territories embraced the 
modern baronies of Corcaguiney and Iveragh, and 
extended to Loch Lein. 

In the published portions of the Cycle, the part of 
Goll and his kindred has not been relatively prominent. 
But one has only to go upon the track of Fenian folk-lore 
among the Connacht peasantry of to-day to find that 
in that region Goll is the foremost hero of nearly every 
tale. The race of Goll, the Clanna Morna, as already 
stated, were believed to have been a sept of the Connacht 
Fir Bolg. Naturally, this branch of the Fiana was 
not made much of either in North Leinster or West 
Munster. These regions adopted Fionn as their chief 
hero, and the Clanna Morna were his hereditary foes. 
It was the descendants of the Fir Bolg who then and 
since then were numerous in the western province, that 
magnified the part of Goll. In Donegal, as in Connacht, 
Goll is the chief popular hero of the Fiana, the paragon 
of valour. Donegal was Fir Bolg territory until its 
conquest by the sons of Niall, and after conquest was 
largely peopled by the vassals of the Fir Bolg race* 

Unlike the Ulidian epic, the Fenian c} T cle thus became 
the property of the whole nation, without any burden 
of learned prestige. Its credentials were solely popular. 
Its general character and scheme were, indeed, too 
firmly fixed in the popular mind to admit of change. 
Otherwise, it was open to every kind of development 
as the taste of the author and the public might 
dictate.f 

A bold device — the addition of more than a century 
to the lives of two of the heroes — enabled the (Fenian) 
epic to secure for itself the most commanding figure 

* Duanaire Fhrnn, xxxv. — xxxviii. 
f Duanaire F/rinn, xli. 



Hi. 

in Irish history, St. Patrick, and to develop a humorous 
side in the contrast between Pagan and Christian ideals.* 

To sum up, the story of Fionn appears to have arisen 
like most primitive lore in the region of mythology. 
It obtained a peculiar development among the ancient 
vassal race of North Leinster. . . Ignored by the 
dominant peoples, the story in this form spread widely 
among the subject States, and received various local 
developments. By the ninth century it had begun to 
be written down.f 

Here we have conflict between the two editors. 
According to the one the first righ-feinidh known to history 
belonged to the royal house of Aileach and died in 610 
while Leinster claimed Fionn ua Baoisgne as a scion of 
its royal race as eaily as the seventh century. Accord- 
ing to the other the story of Fionn began to be written 
down in the ninth century, and between the years 400 
and 700 the Fenian tradition must have been purely oral. 
The edifice so elaborately set up by Mr. MacNeill in 
Dunaire Fhinn and elsewhere is not uniformly indes- 
tructible. Let us admit the Ulidians had a rich 
hero-lore — dating practically from the Incarnation — and 
let us further admit that their country was the scene of 
Saint Patrick's earnest and most thorough labours : 
it hardly follows that they could have secured a 
literary primacy for two hundred years, or that the Mil- 
esian writers adopted the Ulidian hero-lore as a classic 
with all the extreme reverence shown by people new to 
any form of culture towards those from whom that 
culture has been received. It has to be remembered 
that Corca Duibhne, too, is credited with a heroic and 
bardic tradition, centring round Curoi mac Daire, con- 
temporary and more than peer of Cu Chulainn, and 
Feircheirtne the faithful bard of Curoi. Cathair Chonroi 

* Duanaire Fhinn, xlii. 
\ Duanaire Fhinn, xliii. 



lviii. 

remains to prove the Southern tradition, though ante- 
dating the Fenian tradition, did not originate altogether 
in the region of mythology. Aileach is noted by Ptolemy 
as existing in the second centuiy. That it existed much 
earlier is one of the commonplaces of history. Cathair 
Gheal, in a fine state of preservation twenty years ago, 
and even yet worth travelling to Iveragh to see, is of 
similar outline and plan to Aileach, and just as ancient. 
The existence of two such structures argues a common 
civilisation as having obtained at the two extreme points 
of the western seaboard in the earliest centuries of our 
era. It argues more. It argues culture, an advanced 
state of society, corresponding lore and a trade route with 
its back on, not its face to, Britain. What tangible traces 
have we of the Ulidian civilisation of that era ? 

And coming to the Patrician period, what do we 
find ? First, on its eve royal students like Niall, 
monarch of Ireland, and Core, king of Munster, among 
the pupils of the distinguished poet, Torna Eigeas, 
at O'Dorney in Kerry. Next, a well-verified 
tradition that there were at least three ecclesiastics 
preaching the Gospel in the South before Patrick's 
arrival ; a host of saints and sages there, who had 
little, if anything, to learn from the culture of the 
Ulidians at any epoch of the long period under survey ; 
a series of ruins dating from the sixth century by which 
we can trace the development of native ecclesiastical 
architecture step by step from its earliest stages down to 
its appropriation by the anglo-Normans — from the 
house of Fionan Cam to the Chapel of Cormac — an epic 
literature based not on the Tain Bo Cuailnge but on the 
hero- deeds with which it deals and is associated ; traces of 
common institutions and friendly intercourse along the 
whole western coast from Toraigh to Cliodhna Cais, in 



lix. 

striking contrast to the friction and jealousy inseparable 
from the system of succession to the throne which long 
agitated the Ulidian neighbourhood. Whoso takes 
the trouble to investigate the matter will find it easier 
to establish from existing memorials, hoary though many 
of them be, the credibility of the history and traditions 
that have been decried as deliberately coloured and dis- 
torted where not actually prophesied to justify the pre- 
tensions of Brian Boirmhe than it has been found to 
erect on the assumption of a gigantic Southern conspiracy 
against history and truth an edifice which, while it 
commands our attention and admiration for its man}' 
excellent features, seems unfortuately to rest on 
bubbles at vital points. Though it bespeaks more than 
ordinary candour and freedom from prejudice in the 
author, it is still rather a poor compliment to the Ulidians 
and their neighbours, militant from Rudhraighe, domi- 
nant to Brian, tenacious, earnest, patriotic to this hour, 
to suggest that notwithstanding the advantages of early 
Roman culture their hero-lore became rigidly crystallised 
on passing into the hands of a dominant though once 
vassal race, while neighbouring tribes continued to 
progress intellectually and physically, as well as socially 
and politically. 

An introduction to a volume like this which can itself 
be regarded as nothing more than an introduction to the 
vast subject of Ossianic literature, is not the place to 
discuss fully the age and authorship of the pieces that 
constitute it. Suffice it to say the tradition among the 
unlettered that they were extempore utterances of 
Oisin, Caoilte, Patrick, and others, but particularly of 
Oisin, obtains nowhere or next to nowhere now. The 
truth seems to be that they were the work of successive 
generations of bards, who handed the traditional lore on 



Ix. 

to posterity, and amplified it, through no love of reward 
or of repute, but as the spontaneous expression of what 
may be called inherited convictions. All that is aimed 
at here, therefore, is to place within the reach of young 
students of modern Irish, appropiiate extracts from the 
more representative Ossianic poems that happen to be 
available in the modern language, and to classify the more 
distinctive traditional features of an ancient civilisation 
to which our race may always turn with profit and with 
pride. The editing of such mateiial, particularly if 
intended for young readers, needs to be done with sym- 
pathy and care, for naturally there is much in the general 
body of the literature not quite intended for persons of 
tender years or immature judgment. Exceptionable 
matter, like some of the language used by Oisin in con- 
trasting the old with the newer order of things, the 
functions and the character of the leanain sidhe, the 
procedure followed in converting a poet into a druid,* 
theories in relation to oracles like Binn-each Labhra, and 
to metamorphosis like the story of Tuan mac Caireall, 
has its interest for the advanced student and its uses for 
the historian, but no good purpose is served by its indis- 
criminate circulation. So, too, parsimony of notice best 
befits the status of woman in early Ireland. For, not- 
withstanding the high standard of conduct enjoined by 
the code of rules that governed the Fiana, the status 
of woman, as disclosed by certain passages in the litera- 
ture, left much to be desired, judged, that is, by our 
conception in rural Ireland of the relations that should 
exist between the sexes. 

To some extent, the volumes issued by the Ossianic 
Society over half a century ago have been made the basis 
of this collection. Mention of that series recalls the 

* Trans. Oss. Soc, 76 — iv. 



lxi. 

excellent but ill-requited work quietly accomplished in 
face of difficulties by the Ossianic Society and kindred 
bodies and by individuals of surpassing intellect and 
industry like O'Curry and O'Donovan whose successful 
labours have never been acknowledged adequately. 
Further, it emphasises the want of aim and cohesion in 
the efforts being made in our time for the perpetuation 
of our native literature, and suggests the urgent need for 
the rapid publication, through popular channels, of the 
volume of modern Irish prose and poetry so long awaiting 
the light, if only to serve as safe models of composition 
and speech for the rising writers and students that are 
fast growing up on all sides. How much might not be 
done in this way if the sympathetic daily and weekly 
and provincial press were utilised systematically and to 
the full, how many a person young and old permanently 
interested in the language of our race, how many a 
historic place-name identified by the generation of native 
speakers best equipped with traditional lore that we can 
hope ever to see again, how many a precious tradition 
recalled by mention of another and placed on permanent 
record. A good deal has been done by various bodies 
to bring certain Irish texts within the reach of students, 
a great deal more might be done with a little more order 
and some understanding between the bodies and indi- 
viduals that interest themselves in this work. Uni- 
formity and method are yet required, a common 
plan to be adhered to by everybody so as to 
obviate unnecessary duplication of work. The 
matter is urgent, and fortunately calls for no excep- 
tional skill. The means, moreover, are at hand. Many 
helpers are available, who, at least, are capable of pre- 
paring material in modern Irish for the press. The really 
important thing is to get it in type with the necessary 



1X11. 

accuracy and care, and thus incalculably lighten the 
labour of the lexicographer, the histoiian and the stu- 
dent, who hitherto have had to wade through musty 
manuscripts for almost everything. Until the literature 
has been published our Irish dictionary must remain 
incomplete, as must our national history, social, political, 
ecclesiastical. If we have to wait for the professional 
editors who, while hailing the best efforts of sincere and 
competent workers with a shrug of the finger-tips, will 
themselves venture to do no more for our native 
literature than hand out fragments or experiments 
at long intervals from behind the shelter of some great 
name — with the maximum of advantage to themselves — 
the generation that have inherited the traditional lore 
and uncontaminated speech will pass away unutilised, 
possible writers will not only be deterred but driven to 
utter inaction, eager students, having as a consequence 
only the minimum of Irish matter to read, will turn to 
some other study, and, finally, the almost universal 
ardour and sacrifice which have brought Irish studies 
to the position they occupy to-day will be damped 
and nullified by the example of the privileged pro- 
fessional spirit disposed to manifest itself in places of 
influence and the organised glorification of certain 
names to the general detriment. Irish literature is 
worthy of a better fate, and, as there is really no 
Fursey in our midst, no Keating, no Gallagher, it is 
hardly necessary to argue that all Irish writers who 
realise their duty to their native tongue are entitled 
as a right to equal facilities in placing before students 
and readers of Irish appropriate matter against which 
no fault can be alleged even in a negative way. 

Ve<5t .itnír* uite ^n jLAn-S^e-óit^ tnA^ fom. 

seSr\ ti<\ ceAtt<Mt. 



CONTEXTS 



ctnt) a >u\on : 

A^AttArh Oifin A^uf p«.Vofu\i5 

SeAl^ Sléiue tia mt)^n 

A|\ Utile "oe pMfC-Aitt le ]Tionn . . 

6v\óUfu\ n^ 171 ná tTlóife Ú«.\p Le^ 

P<vó<aó ru\ péinne óf cionn Loc^ "Oeifu; 

Seals Sléitoe gCuite-Ann 

Cat Cntnc an AifA 

Laoi tttná TTIe^5^i$ . . 



CtltO A t)(3 : 

Seatg Stéioe "pu^ro 

Com t\a pémne 

ttlviCA 'Ofxaoi'óeAóCA Aonjinf aíi t)j\o$A 

mó|\ Anocu 111 o CurhA féiti 
C^oi-ó Oifín 1 iVOiAfó n& £éirme 
Vocabularv . . 



teAbAU tlA ÍAOICeAt) 



CU1T) A tiAOtl. 



ABAttAtti oisin A5-US pÁ'onAis. 

Oiríri : O fcé^t beAg AgAm-trA a^ porm : 

tlí fiAb-AtriAi^ Arm ^óc ÓÚ15 pi|\ "oé-A^, 
*Oo -$&X)&mAM(K fí SACfAri riA tjpleAt) 

T)o 5^ti)Am-ái|\ -Ati Ittoia foirv 5 

te corvp Áfi nei|\c Agtif .árt T)crvé,An ; 

Cfvíoó LoclArm if An Iti-oia rnófv 
U15 a scuit) óif 50 C15 nA bp-Ann. 

tug ponti nAoi soaca if An SpÁmn, 

ÍIaoi br^dx» cac 1 néi|Ainn mil, 10 

1f ní't ó 'n ffut *n--A"|fi bAifceAt) Crúorx 
TIac a^eAi!) a scíof 50 C15 £mn. 

ÚU5 fé occ gCAtA 'r&n SpÁmn tear 
1f Áif'Ojví Loót-Ann aja tÁirn leif, 

1f beAóc tjo bí -An "oorhAn pó n-A cíof, 15 

1f é bA fí -Ap ah n5r*éij; ^ ei 5« 

1TlAifi5 Tjorh-r\A "o'frAti *oá éif 

1r s^n tno rpéip 1 gcUntóe nÁ 1 geeót 

Im' *úonÁn cpíon t/Aitte An cftuAig ; 
tic ! t)om if C1U1.A5 mo beit t»eó. 20 

A 



Uá -pcé-At beAg £ór A^Am aj\ ponn : 
tlí fAbAtnAif Ann aóc ÓÚ15 pin T>éA5, 

T)o jgAbArnAin ní t^eACAn nA bptAt 
te neAftc ^n fte^g A^uf Áf\ íaoó. 

*Oo 5AbA*ó tmne TTlAgntif món 25 

TTIac fíoj tóctAnn nA long mb^eAC, 

ÚÁn5AniAi|\ 5^n bfón jAn rcíor 
1f óuifteArnAi^ Áj\ 5CÍof a bpAT». 

A pÁTíltAIS, 1f C|VUA5 An fCéAt 

An fíg-'péinni'ú beit -pó $lAr, 30 

Cfoit)e 5A.n Amgi'óeAcc ^An -ptiAt, 

CfOI'Óe CfVÓT)A CjUIAlt) A5 COfnAffl CAt. 

tTliAn tfnc CnrhAilt bA riiAit gnAoi 
éifceAóc te ^Aoit) T)tAoinA T)ei|V5 

CcmtA'D pÁ fnut 6Af a KuAit) 35 

1r pA'ó ^AiUirhe nA gcuAn x>o feitg. 

ScAtuA^nAó torn LeicfeAó Iaoi 

Uonn 1xti§|\Ai'óe a$ buAin |\e CJAÁ15 

T)ofVOÁn An 'OAitti ó TÍIA15 ttlAom 

tXntfie An IA015 ó JteAnn "o^ ThÁit. 40 

po$A^ feitje Stéibe sC^oc 

piíAim nA n-of um 5liAb ^Cua 
1Tlon5^if\ ^AoiteAnn 1of\ftnr CAlt 

5Áin nA mbAt)b ór cionn nA rtUA§. 

UúfnArh cj\eAc nA mbA^c fie cumti 45 

AnnAitt conAi|\c "oe *Ójunm 1if 
t)|\iAtfA t)fAin 1 5O10C An Áip 

1f 5Á1]A nA fpeAb urn StiAb ttlif. 



^tAOTWt OfctntA ^5 "out 'oo feitj 

t)eit 'h-a ftnt)e 1 tneAfc tia rmárh 
X)a r>£ fin "oe §nát a rhiAn. 

11íof\ tí'ionjnA'ó >óúirm a tteit bjAón^ó 
1f ce-Ann Ap ftóig t)o beit *o^ troít, 

1f "oiVmn t>o b , Á > ót)A|A beit 45 caoi"0. 



seAts stéit>e iia ™t>An. 

Oifír» : t-A tm rmeAóAi-ó porm r\& G*piArm 

T)o feil^ A|\ 5tiAb n>A tnt)An bponn : 
Ujví míte "oá rh.Aicib c|\éAn > 

Sui. a troeACxM'ó s^i-An óf ájt gciorm — 

p^iDf-Ai^ : 'Oifííí if binn tiom t)o 5tó|A, 5 

1f be^nnAóc póf te >AtimAin £irm ; 
1nnif oúirm cá méix> p&*ó 

T)o tuic -aji ÉLi,Ab riA mt)-Ati tnbmn ? 

1nnif T>om |voitfi 5.AÓ fCé-At, 

1f be.Ann.Aoc ,aj\ tdo bé-At ^An £ó ; 10 

Ati tnbíot) érae ojtAib nÁ A^m 

Av 'out T)o fei*Ls 5AÓ .Aon tó P 

Oifín : T)o t>í en^e ojVAirm ip ^fm 

A£ "out x>o feit^ tinn tn.Afi fom, 
1f rú tiAib "otnne "úíob -oom' X)Ó1$ 15 

5*" leine f f\óitt if 'ÓÁ Coin. 



^An cocÁn ir ricc-A rénfi 

1r InifieAó bAj^-<£;éAf\ £toin 
1r cmnbeAfiu cloe-ójVóA eóin 

1r "ÚÁ fleij 1 troóiT) ^ac pn. 20 

5^n rciAt nAicne aja a rnbío'ó bnAift 
1f tAnn cjuiai'ó ne fcoitui > oe cmn ; 

T)Á fio|\tAi"óe An "ooriiAn pó reAe 
Hi f\Aib neAe "oo b'-peA^n 'nÁ ponn. 

An nAin T)o fm'óeA'ó pionn An 5C0111 25 

T)o b'iorri'óA, Anoin Agnr AniAn, 

"gut sA-óAp ax; ma pó'n ^cnoc 
A5 T>úireAcc cone ^5«f pA'O. 

*Oo bí ponn -pém A^ur t)nAn 

'TI-a rw'óe reAl An An rtiAb, 30 

£a6 pe-Afi tríob 1 n-ionAT) a reAt^ 

^nn ei f 1 5 ceAtj nA bpMt). 

T)o teijeAniAin rní trifle en 
T)o b'peAnn tut ir t)o bí s^n^ ; 

itlAinb sac en "óíob *oa pAt> 35 

Snt "oo cmneA'ó iaLI 'n-A bAnj;. 

T)o rhAnbAmAin ré tfiUe pA* 

1r An njteAnn 'oo bí '^ay\ rUAb 

1 n-eAgrnmr Á15 Ajur -pe^f-A : 

Hi 'óeAnnA'ó reAlj; rriAn rom niAtfi ! 40 

T)o b'é T>eineA > ó án reit^e fiAn, 
A etéini§ nA ^ctiAn 'r nA sctog, 

T)eió jceAt) en 50 n-A rtAbnAtf óin 
T)o tmc inn nóm te céAX> cone. 



Ace ttnreA'OAfA tinn na cuipc 45 

X)o junn' nA mule aja An fléio ; 

TYIunA mbeAí) áp lAnnA if Áf\ lárhA 
Cuiftp'oíf Áf\ a^ An ftpemn. 

A pÁ-o-pAi^ riA niDACAll DpTAp, 

Tlí t;aca mé fTAp nÁ foi|\ 50 

Seil.5 A5 pAnnATtj pnn 

te mo Imn da tfió 'ná fom. 

A5 fin feAl^ t>o jAinne ponn, 

A rhic ÓAlppumn nA tnbACAll mblÁt, 

jj^ÁitA áta ScoTleÁn if An n^tednn, 55 

"Uó, a pÁTípMf,, \j& Dinn An IÁ ! 



ah tmz *oe piAsuAit) te ponn, 

SlTOCC Af 

Pa*óac jMArm émeAnn au sUad cuunm. 

Att ttnu "oe tbiAfrATD le ponn 
Tlí cuTjvpeAtt t fuiTn 50 t)f\Á^, 

A TTOeAfnAt) "o'á^ Tf T/éACCATl) 
A ri-ÁipeATfl T1T £éAT)A1T) các. 

T)0 TtlATfD pélfC toCA nGACAC 

A^ur ATteAó $Unne £>móil, 
1f itpéifc Ioca gCtnieAnn 

T)0 TflAltAD ttlAC CuTÍIAlll ATI Ó1j\. 



*Oo rh-difit) péirc t)mne éA'OAin 

A core nÁf ^éA-OA-ó 1 ^CAt, 10 

ptiAt Agur péirc Jtmne TDofvCA 

*Oo tofvCAip rm teif An brtAiC 

T)o tuic teir piArc éifine ge'fi §o|\m 

A^ur piArc bof\b Loca 11iac, 
Do rhAifvb 5eY tf éAn 1 scfioi'oe 15 

péirc if caz mrhe 1 x\&t CtiAr. 

X>o rhAinb re puAt 1_oca tém, 

ÍTlót\ An péi'óm T)ó T)ut *oA ciAoró, 

T)o rhAifb ré -ptiAC 1 nT)|Míitn CtiAb, 

£uaú A^Uf péirc toóA "Ríog. 20 

T)o riiAif\b mAc Ctm'iAitt bA riiófv cftonie 

IpuAt glmne UÍ05 nA ^0*0 Á15, 
£ac péirc te neA^c a ^a "óóro 

1 ngteAnncAib 'pó'otA ^un báit. 

"PuAt A^ur péifc §Unne nAfinA 25 

T)o ríiAijib ^e'fi caíítia iat) ; 
T)o 'óíbin £ionn pór ó íia tlÁtAib 

£ac péirc $|\Án > oA pó n'oeACAró a t^iAll. 

péirc eite Af\ SionAin pó f otur — 

T)o coifceAt) y'\ ronAr nA t>peA|\, 30 

1f "oo ctAoró ré cAi"óbre An uorhAin 

péirc Loca UeArhAin nA "ocfeAf. 

T)o rhAinb, bA mó\\ a tottA*o 

"PuAt Stéibe CttiUnn %e']\ bofb 
1r t>a oittpéirc gtmne blnne 35 

*Oo tuiceAT)AtA-fAn te n-A cot?;. 



T)o tí)4i]At) fé péirc Loóa tTléilse, 
tóf a c|\éine *oo tÁiríi gAfCA prm ; 

X)o tfuvif\£> itpéifc "Loóa CeA^A 

1-p -oo triAiftt fé a^jvaóc ÁtA Upturn. 40 

T)o tM oitipi^fC a\k toc tTleAfCA, 

ÍÍUipti le n-A Ó0L5 buAtíA 

5e'|\ t)0]Al? An c-u-aLac "dá lÁirri. 

Ap toó "LaojAipe 50 cirmte 45 

pMfc 'oo-jníox) ceince "oo tM 
1 n-íoc a t>puAi|\ "OÁ pojlAit) 

T)o "óitceAnn le n-A ApmAit) í, 

puAt "Ó^ottAoif' tó|A a cfiéine 

Aguf AimiT) Stéifce aw Ciáija 50 

*Oo rfiAi|\t) ponn te VC\ac An lom 

5e'f 5A|\t) a n^oit if a n^Ái^. 

puAt toó-á tops-Ar» 511!) > oiAn 

Tlí tnrmif€e.áfi 50 bpát buAn 55 

54Ó Ap etll^ "OÁp ftUA5 X)0 *DÍÚ. 

t)o ttnc piArc Ap tWma tiinn 

le LÁirh -prm iia scoifitArm ^cjiuai'Ój 

T)o tMortróA Áj\ rmít ó n-A upe^f 

5«t^ tnAH^A-ó í 1 r.e^-p Ao'óa ttuAitf, 60 



8 

eAcuriA n.A trmá rnóme t&n te^n, 

nó 

seAt-5 Stearin a x\n smOU. 

1á *oá |\At)AtriAi|v Oifin if "pionn 

1f "PeAfjtif Irnnti, a rh.dc péin, 
Of cuf\ -pintcedC, "OiA^mmT) 'oonn, 

ConÁn m&ol, if ctntle.<vó 'úe'n &"pémn 

A5 cfUAU. ctrni reit^e mdi'oedn ceo^e 5 

go J^e^n ^n Smóit te n-Áfv n5.<yóAif\ 50 moc, 

T)Af. *oo Iditfi-r-e, -a ctéifvij; cóifi f 

X)a rhófx Á|\ rmócdf df ludf Áf\ gcon. 

T)o oí SceótÁn if t)fvdn dfv éiU 

A5 ponn fvéii!) 1 n-d "001*0 ; ro 

T)o dÍ d cú ^5 $ac nomine *óe'n £émn 

if Áfv ngd^Aif omn-oedL d?; "oédndtri ceoit. 

T)o jttidifeAtndir\ cum cutcd óf cionn stednnd 
■ ffldn a\\ b'doioinn •otntteAtJAfv tiA jcftdnn a^ pÁf, 
t)í édnldit Ann -A5 ceiledbdfv tmn 15 

'S av\ Cudó 50 ceoil-omn 1 n5.dc Áfvo. 

T)o lei5 d fwMO d^dmn dnn "oe'n fémn 
Áfv ^condifvc téimnedC pé'n ngtednn ; 

T)o fcdoit ponn a t>Á jd'ódfv > óéd5 

1f bd bmne tmn 'nd zéAT>& a n^tdm. 20 

TKnr-cedfv teó dn eitic rhdot 

t)A §iie a zaoX) 'nÁ edtd df\ tmn ; 
An tdob eite *óí Afi *ódt dn gudit 

1f bd Uidite í 'nd r-edbdc aja coitt. 



Scroll $Aó T)uine ^5^inn a cú t>Á tiéitt. 25 

1f X)o f CAOit pionn pém t)jvAn ; 
> , imti$eA , OA|\ -Af Áf n-audfic 50 téif\, 

1f da t>eA5 Á|\ ti^aoh ce-Acc 1 n-A ti^^ja. 

1f mó^ -An lon^n-At) T>o-f\inn An fí 

De'n eitic mAoM fÁ v\-a UiAf 30 

Le n-A|\ fÁ|\tii5 tn.Aice.Af con tia 5Cj\íoc 

1f t)|A^n nÁn tei5 niAtíi feilj; uai-ó. 

Ó 1Í10C m^i'one X)A tfión ax\ p&nbAó 

*Oo te^n 50 X)i^n -An emu túit 
50 TDCÁinis ojtAirm "oud tia íioi"óóe 35 

1f nÁ tMCótnAin 5-A > ó-A : p r\Á cú. 

Cinn pionti a óp'oós 1 n-A oé^t 

1f "oo co5Ain pÁ n-A "óéAT) 50 cnuAiT) ; 

Annfoin, t/piAffvuij ConÁn ttlAcfl 

CÁf %aX) á|\ nsA-úAíp Déit-Dinne uAinn. 40 

X)a\k x>o LÁirh-f e, a ConÁm 1TI,doH , 

T)o fAit) ponn snonDe Ati fUviu, 
Tlí -pittpit) t-á|\ n-.dir c-f Airm Afíf 

'O'a^ te^n An eiUc ttiAol acc "bjVAti. 

X)o ttiic Ati pArm 50 tnóf 1 rnbnón, 45 

1f níof b'ionsn.A'o *óóib t)e "óíc a gcon, 

If e^t) ■oubn.d'OAtt nÁn feAtg coin 
T)o tÁft-á "óóio 'fAti gle-Arm 50 moc, 

tlíofi D'pA'D-A 50 bfACAtn.dif\ cugAirm \ax\ gtednn 
t)f\An if í fUAi'óce cnÁ-i'óce pliuc, 5° 

1f A^ THZeAtZ T>1 t/Átt LÁtA1f\-ttA 
T)-A|\ 130 LÁ1tT1 bA tjAUAJ A Cf UC. 



10 



t)o tutg fí fíof 1 tipiA'ón.Aip pun, 

T)o $oit 50 pui^eAC ir 'oo f cpe&X) 50 cjm/sig ; 
1f cof riiAiL, a óoiteÁin, a^v porm, 55 

50 bpuit Áf\ 5cinn 1 scormcAbAijir ófiuAi'ó, 

Heirhm-o titvne, *oo fiÁit) An pAtin, 

Iaoc t>á tf éme "oo C15 ca]a mtii|A ; 
1f tneAf a Vmn a beit -o'á^ troít 

A^ n5At)AiiA béil-birme ir ája 5C0111. 60 

AfV \<At> wa bpocAt fAtt > OÓlb J 

C15 jvótnpA beAti T>o b'Ailne ftiCó ; 
t)í potc ó|\-t!)ui > óe téi fíof A5 pÁf 

50 foóCA-m a fÁtA if 50 -peó|\. 

ptteAr ah beAn T)o b'Áitne rcéitri 65 

'Saíi f\ó*o céAT)tiA 'u-a t)CÁinij; 'n-Á^ rijAfs 

1f *oo teAtiArnAm a j\Aon 50 Iuac 
50 bOileÁn 1tife fluAj ua mt)An. 

'OO pÁiici^eAt) forhAirm A5 bAtitfiAóu $t^ A 5> 

Stn'óreAjA búijvo if sléAfCA^ biA*o ; 70 

Cuif\eA*ó o^tA -píon ip beoif\ 

TTlA^ but) CÓ1|\ T>0 f\í£ 1f X)0 tjUAt. 
'tlUAip ÓOfCAtTlAltA Á|\ t1-0C|AAr X)0 blAt) 

1f Á|\ n-íorA T)'pon Aguf 'oo beoijA 
T)o tAbAijA ponn An ptAit piAl 75 

1r T>ubAifu; 50 fAóA"ó cum ruAiti 50 póit. 

AfV jVÁft UA bpOCAt C1£ *0Á "LAtAljA 

t)eAn bA gjtÁmrie aja bit ftió'ó, 

A C0|\Ó1tl Ó1ft Af\ a ceAuu 

1r -potc *oub fteAtriAin téi fíof 50 b^c-15. 80 



II 



T)o t>í a •ofAi'o cao£> 'niing "oa béAt 
XX5 An bpéifu nAn b'Aoibmn cfiut ; 

A T)éA*0 fMACAl bAf\ftA-*;éAtt 

1f néAtnA iéite ríor 'n-A rjuit. 

T)o t)í bfiAC jMiffinj; ipAX>A f|\óitt 85 

T)Á potAó 50 bpói5, if cao1!> "oe bÁn, 

x\n cAOb eite An *óac An $uaii : 

flí j\Aib beAn 'fAn rtuA§ bA tfió gnÁm. 

police f\orhAC, a |\í nA b^iAnn, 

1f iat) nA bjviAtf a "oo óAm rí ; 90 

1f LeAC lomflÁn rno CcmA bAfc 

ÍTIo bAncfAóc, if tne pém niAp. iririAoi 

1j* mé m£eAn Áijvoni'05 Bt^S; 

Haó *oeAnnA cumAnn le céile pijt 
50 T)CÁirii5 tné Anoi^ póT)' "óém, 95 

A ft nA fémne, tAj\ niójvriunn. 

T)o-$eobAitt AifseAt) ir ón 

T)o-geobAifi unnAim pór ir buAitt 
Úaj\ a bpint "oe LAoónA qAó'óA 

'SAn "ootfiAn rhó|\ ó te-áf 50 ctíAit). IOO 

T)Afv mo lÁnfi-re, a mgeAn An jnot;, 

T)o nAi^) £ionn, c^oi^e n<Sn riieifb, 
Tlí geobAT) pém LeAC-fA triAn rhnAoi 

1f 5ti|\ cú bí j\orhAn inx)iti 'fAn ureil<s. 

Aitni$im An "oo bnAC pAinrms rnóiLt 105 

£un cii bí 1 n^teArm An Smóit 50 moó, 

1f pA-pntn^irn th'oc An niAineAnn beó 
Án n5A*óAin bmn-beót A^tif Án ^com ? 



12 



T)Arv x>o tÁirh-re péin, a j? inn, 

^é'fv rhórv é poc bufv 5ConAir\c gAfv^, 110 

Uáto tnte rnAfvb gtAn 5A11 bf\í$ 

Acc t)fvAn An fiíog rvttj btiAi'ó 5AC feAts» 

1f lorn-úA íaoc torn tAiTnrv Uiaú 

Ajtir SAi-pci'óeAC t)A crvtiA-m 1 ^CAt 
T)o teA^t) tiom-r\A 1 ■occ-fAc ftttAi$, 115 

1f aj\ mo biiAi'ó ní beirveAí) neAfvC. 

1f ní mó ní fMtVf:eA > o-r*A t^|\ ctnnn 

^o mbeifveAt) crvtnnn tiom btiAit) ó'n b]?éinn, 

ScotpAt) ó óorvp burv 5Cinn j;o rneAfv 

Cé móf\ buj\ ne-drvc A^uf burt "ocrvém. 120 

T)o femn fí ceótCA bmne fit>e 

te'fv cAitt 5 ac íaoc A^Ainn a neAfic ; 
T)o ceAnslAt) r-mn te mgm An fvíog 

Cé'rv rhór\ Án nsníotfiArvtA 1 njAó caí. 

T)o tAfvfvAinj; -a tAnn pvntxeAC líotfitA 125 

1f í tÁn >oe píoc 1 n-A lÁirh "óeAr 
5t»ft fcoit riA cinn >oe céAT) Iaoc 

1f bA ríión an t-uAríiAn "oít nA bpeAfv. 

tlí rvAib beó 'f AT1 1^f e ^cr mé 

ConÁn tTlAol. if T)iAr\imii > o T)onn 130 

fTeArx^uf pite tf Ofctifv crvéAn 

An c-An t>o tAbAin mo AtAin ponn. 

^AbAim *oo comAifvc, a m$eAn An fví°£> 
TU cui|\ T)e'n fAoi^eAt Aon peAfv níof mó, 

1f S° n^eobAinn pém teAC tnAfi rnnAoi, 135 

TTlunA mbeAt) ^c-U caoó nA n^níorh 5crvuAi"ó. 



13 



X)a\\ T)o tÁirh-re -péin, a firm, 

"bAm^eAT» a ceAnn *oe §ott tfión 
A^uf -oá n^AfiAnn leir "oe'n £émn 

tYlunA n^LAC-AiT) tné niAji ttAinjAíojAin nóiX). 140 

T)o tó5 fí téi a ca£>1aó rnó'ótfiAnAó 

1f a cfAnnA reoil 50 tiÁnT) te 5A01U 
5«f $a1d rí cuAn 1 m"beirm éAT>Ain nA f tój; 

ITlAtt A ttAlft 5°^ CfÓ'ÓA tlA lAntl 5CA01Í1. 

An CAti t)o connAi|tc 5°^t cf éAti 145 

An cAfttAó ^léArcA a^ ceAóc óum ctiAin 

1f eA*Ó AT)Ut)A1jAU nÁn rfiAit Atl fCéAt 

An rheit) "oe'n féinn t)o teArctnj; tiAit). 

Annrom t>o piAp^tnj 5°^ cpéAti 

Cia béAfvpA'ó fcéAtA ctnge ó'n ^cnAn, 150 

A*ouftAif\u CAoitxe ^un ti'é pém 

T)0 tAt^A^pAt) rUAttAfSAtiÁlt ó'n fttJA^. 
5ttlA1feAf An tAOÓ tA1*Oin tlíAC 

tTleAnmnAó buAn tÁn *oe t>^\í§ 
50 jvAinig fé cofp An trtóig 155 

1r "oo t)í An tieAn nión fornie 1 'ocín. 

An £>peicfin mífcéirhe nA mnÁ 

ITIéA'O a cnÁrhA AJtlf a pAobAin 
T)o cftiotntng fé ó tionn 50 bAfn 

Cé "o'piApiung 50 nAjvo cÁn b'Af T>o'n rhnAoi, 160 

tthre mjeAn ÁitATtfíoj; 51^5* 

T)o 'óéAnpAmn corh^Ac te *oeic gcéAD Iaoc 
1r beif\ pn teAc-fA uAim rnAfi fcéAt 

1DAf a b-ptnt An £iAnn if jgott caoó, 



14 



Aitfiif *oóib póf £An t)|\éi5 165 

50 fCfuorpAit) mé -pe^fA "pÁit 
tTlunA •DC05P-A1X) mé rriAf\ óéite 

T)o níj ha "péinne ponn An Á1§. 

x\n -pitte-dt) t>o ÓAoitce caj\ n-Air 

1f An ctor nA mbyuAtAn -oo $olt caoc 170 

Cui-p. "oeic scéAX> cnó'óA a n-Ainm ^Airce 

Cum "oul *oo comnAc in$in' níoj 5í^ A 5' 

Tlí't neAó "oo bí cnéAn 1 n-Anm 

TlÁn teAg-At) 'rAn ^CAt rom nir An mnAoi 

50 n*outtAinc 5°^ "o^ ngéitteA'ó cac 175 

50 ■ocAbAnpAt) éinic "dá nT>eAnnA rí. 

50 moc "oe tó ei|M$eAf ^ott 

pé ÓL05AT) cnom ASUf pé rcíAt, 
A clAi > óeAm ptntceAó 1 n-A > óói > o 

Cum "out A5 comnAC nir An mnAoi. 180 

Cé 50 mbA tAoó tAit)in 5ott 

t)A tA5 tons a tÁtfi 'f An gníom, 
Cé cjuiai'ó a unneAó ir a rci At 

1r lom'óA cneAt) x>o bí 'n-A tAoib. 

ttl'Arh5A|\ cf\oií)e ! An peA"ó cní Ia 185 

^An por ctÁir nÁ cneir e buA-o 
T)ot)i An tnr 50 cnéAn peAfvgAó 

5^n t>iAt> ^An ccotA-o ir ^An ruAn. 

Do bí a nAib 'fAn 1nre "óínn T>e'n £éinn 

1r ConÁn tTlAot nAó nAib ^An -jnuAim 190 

TD'Áfi nt)iAn-coimeÁ , o A5 cao^a'o bAn 
50 n'oe-acA'OAn tnte uAinn óum rtiAin. 



15 



tAbfAf TDiAfmuiT) T)éii>5eAt 5fmn 

T)e corhf a*ó CAom teif An 015 : 
ttVAmsAf cfoi-oe, a rpéifbeAn mín 195 

5^ri mé if cú 'n-Áf n-Aon fAtx}. 

1f uú if Áitne niAríi tAf mnÁib 

'S if 5tAif e mo'ómAif e fitleA'ó f út ; 
A 5fáT> mo Cfoi'óe, úa^ mnÁib ah "Domain, 

6aLó > o teAC f Ait if é mo "óúit. 200 

T)Af 50 "oeimin, mA'f fíof t>o fcéAl, 

T)o fÁi"ó An 05 "oe cótfifÁt) óAom 
puAfCtóóAit) mé cufA Af "oo pern 

1f a Dftul "oe'n £émn Annf o Af *oo f ti$e. 

ptiAfCAit fmne Af Áf bpém, 205 

If teAC 50 *oeimin nÁ -oéAnfAmn bféAj; 

1f 50 mbei'óif-f e f ém Aj;Am mAf mnAoi 
An fAiT) if rhAiffeAT) a^ An b'pémn, 

CójbAf Áf nt)f Aoit)eAóc -oínn $An moitt 

1f cti^Af *oúinn Áf tút 'f Áf neAfC, 210 

UoifbfeAf "OiAfmtnT) geAn if gfÁt) 
T)o'n rhACAom mnÁ *oo b'Áitne T>feAC. 

T)o biiAin ConÁn 50 pf Ap An ceAnn 

te n-A tAnn "oe'n rhACAom úf 
T)o puAf cAit é ó n-A $éif-pém 215 

1f a fAib "oe'n pémn Ann fá pú'óAif . 

£115 T)iAfmtn > o fCfACAt) btnte Af An b£émn 

'S Ap ConAn ITIaoI bí fiAm 50 note ; 
TtlunA mbeAt) Ofcuf t)o cofc a tAnn 

'Oo fCfóicfeAt) fé An ceann -oA cofp. 220 



i6 



LAftftdf 'OiAfmtn'o 50 nAccrhAn t11tfme.dc 

Láu t)e peing if píoo n-A rhéin : 
Cat) é Ati f Át jun bAinif An ceAnn 

De'n mnAoi 130 fiiAfCAit fmn ó pém ? 

T)o 5tuAifeAmAin ^An fcít £An f€AT> 225 

1TlAf Af cneAfCAfA'ú An pAnn te mnAoi 

1f An "oceAcc A|víf T)tnnn cum tÁtAn 
T)o connACAmAi|\ Án if eAfbA tdoic. 

T)0 bí 5°^ V A CtOgAT) 1f pÁ f C1At 

A5 pon-corhnAC te mjm An jviog 230 

1f í "OÁ 50m te iotriA"o cnéAcc 

*Oo pÁj An tAoc 5An neAnc ^An b|\i§. 

lAffAf Ofcun ceAt) An $ o1 -^ 

T)tlt T>0 COmfAC ^ e1 f ^* 1 ™H^01 

1f T>ubAinc gun "óoitb teif a óÁf 235 

A ben: fé cneÁ'úAib if -pé míojnAoi. 

Hi pint Aon tAoc 'fAn •oorhAn beó 

tlÁ 1 b^O-OtA f Óf T)Á AOIfme CÁlt 

*Oo tei5pmn comnAc teif An mnAoi 

go n-ic-CAit) tiom An fon An Áin. 240 

ÍAbnAf peAn$uf nA mbniAtAn 5ceAnc, 

C'f é "do bnonnA'ó An c-ón An "ónAoi, 
50 bpuAin "oo Ofcun ceA*o ó "^oXX 

T)nt cum comnAic teif An mnAoi. 

^téAfAf Ofcun a ctAi*óeAm 'f a fciAt, 245 

A fteAj nó-géAn 'f a cto^AT) cnuAit) ; 
Hi fAit> 'fAn cntunne beó 'n-A beAtAií) 
m TleAc "oo tAbAffAt» unnAim uaií>. 



17 



T)o £rí An t)ír lúit tÁiTnn CApA, 

Ctnpi'oír ceACA -pé nA néAtAio 250 

te ne-dju; nA cfo'OA if An couijaaic 

A5 peót-corcAf\ a céite. 

tAOf\Af "PeAfigur ruAinc pmn-oéiL 

1r ConÁn TTIaoI Dí cpéAn aj\ Af\m *. 
A rhic Oifín, ctnrhmj An uaij\ 255 

*Oo oír 1 5CUAn nA tilnre 1 5ce.4n5.4l,. 

CAiteAf Orcun lÁin-ténn tec-gAm 

Úaj\ co-pp An cr 1015 50 Ujac AtnAó 
5uf\ ctnn An crteAg te neAj\c a *oó\x> 

Uf\é c|\oit)e ha mnÁ nióijAe 1-pceAc. 260 

T)o tó-$X)AmAM(\ C|\í 5ÁftA 'r- 011 t>Pémn, 

'S níoj\ riiAic te 5°^ cfiéAn-DtntteAó fm, 

TTlAf\ ttnc An DeAn te Ofcun Á15 
Xio oí tútrhAn Á , ómA]AAó cAtrriA 5I1C. 

Ajv tuicmi cuni CAttriAn "oo'n rhnAoi, 265 

" ÍTIo t^ALiAcc," Afi rí, " •oom' AtAif\ péw 

T)o £>í uaod Uom-fA mA|\ mgm 

'S *oo ctii|A, mo iMt ! pó geAfAio mé. 

Y\a t)t\Aoite "óeAft)iii5 pÁirane "do, — 

ITIo tíiAtlAcc t>ói£> 50 bf\Át A^íf ! 270 

50 tnbéAf^Amn itiac "oo fcjnofpAt) An Ht^S 

'S "oo t3AinpeA*ó x>e pém a ceAnn 5An f cít. 

*OA o-pAjjAmn-re 5AOÁit Uom rnAj\ rhnAoi 
Ó ceAnnpoju; SfAoi'óe no ó ceAnn ftój; 

*Oo DéA^pAinn niAC x>Á nséittpeA'ó An "ootfiAn 275 
1f *oo fcemn 1 n-Atn Af\íf im' 010*0. 

B 



i8 



T)o oíor-fA LÁ cé T>iibAc mo rcéAl 

An <5itneAcc béit a$ ptteAt) put, 
te 'onAoi'óeAcu cnor'OA tn'AtAn pém 

T)o óAiUleAf tno rcéirh Ajur mo fnuAt). 280 

An LÁ rom mAjAD-at) An beAn tfión 

If T)0 fCniOfAT) póf A OADtAC DAT! I 

A5 rm -A3 ac, a ctéif.15 coin, 

(BACcnA íia mnÁ rnóine ÚA|\ leAn. 



pAt)AC tia pémne ós cionn IoCa -oem^. 

A pÁX)RA15 rhóm, a mic CAlpjunnn, 
An 5cuAiAki"ó cú pArm fmn 

A3 ein$e ór cionn Loca 'Oeinj; 

tTlAn Aon if cáó 1 3cóirhfeil5 ? 

• piAfc "oo dí Af toe An cStéioe 5 

Le n-Ap cwneAt) Áf nA pémne, 
pce céAT) nó mt) bur mó 
"OÁ "dcu^ t)Ár 1 n-Aon ló. 

Ó5LÁC mAit "oo bí A5 ponn 

1nmrim "otnc, a ÚAil^m, 10 

AblAó An dn rriAC nío$ 5r éA 5 
"Oo tui^eA-ó 5ló|\ ó 5AÓ péifu. 

A *ouui5Ci , óe An nró "oein An piAf c ? 
"Do -'Áró AblAó teir An bpAnn : 

Caoja-o eAC nó mt) bur mó 15 

"Oo cun cúice 5<jc Aon 10. 



If 



1nnif "01 jo DfAgArt p rm, 

v\ At>lAi§ ^n cpotA §il ; 

1r F eA rP r^ n ' n ^ ^ 011 1-aoc tonn 

T)o tuicim léi 1 ^corh^nr!. 20 

An pi^pc An oit)ce pn £An oi^t), 
CotjIa'O níon cionfCAin ah ptdtin ; 

A^ "ouejcr nA niATone 50 moc 
"Do cuif dtifAt) Ajt An loc. 

T)o t»ío"ó5 An piArc ^n An c q 25 

"Do leijeADAn An pAnn rnom->;iin : 
"Oo b'iom'óA peAf a 3 bpifeAti a ci 

*Re loniA 1 © lAocnAt) 'n-A unnceAll. 

Sui "do ££11115 mecoin "oe'n tó 

t)A lu Án niAno 'nÁ in mbeO ; 30 

t>A fAffiAfl te fló$ ciiie 

tlineAfDAt) in n^iArs-iAOcnAi'Oe. 

"Oo floi^e^-o léi niAC nío$ 5f ^ '3 
v\suf Oifín cé tnój^ An OéA-o ; 

T)o rtoi5eA*o léi 3; Cfrainn OeAcu 35 

■pe^p Agtjf céAD 1 n-Aen^eAóc 

Tlíon fVoi$eAt íc CuriiAill lei 

"Hi ^n riiéTO do dí Atnin^ *oi £émn, 
1f ni nAio oioo $An -out tAnu 
Ace beA>;Án ne tiucu imúeACu'. 40 

Do floije^t) T)AOl$tir ^S u f 5 oU - 
If ponn mAC "RorA nA jcotritAnn 

If Conin tTlAol, rcéAt nÁn coin, 

"DéiD^eAi v'3 7 é-Anmón. 



20 



Ut»5 porm An fit pt^ap, 45 

5^-Af -Atl pélfC AfV AtC 

Ajtif cu5 coj\ 50 "oiAn *oi 
5ti|\ óui]\ a ctiAb 1 n-ÁifT)e. 

1TlAf\ connAic T)Áife rriAC pnn 

An fig-femne cionn 1 ^cmn 50 

U115 téim 1 mbéAt nA péifce, 

X)o' t»é fin An fíc Áigrhéite. 

Af trout t)o 'ÚÁM^e 'n-A ctéib 
1f Ann x>o cunimig Af a fcém ; 

*Do-finn f tige >óó f ém AtnAC, 55 

t)é fm An cofCAif lon^AncAó. 

T)o ótn^ fé Aifci "oe'n bpémn 
Oifín A^tif triAC fíog 5t^ A S J 

^níotti OA beó 'nÁ é fm 

AnnArh *oume "oo cuAtAi'ó. 60 

An "OÁ céAT> tÁmi5 ArriAó 

tHcoAf ^An f otc ^An éAT>Aó ; 

tTlAit "oo óeAnning nA pAnnA 
A OftiAin fiA*o AfiAtn 1 néifinn. 

UtifAf ÓonÁm rriAf n^f cóip 65 

1 mbf om An belting f ó-tfióif 

tTlAf nÁ f\Aib 5f 11A5 A|\ a ceAnn 
tlio^ fAn teA*ób A|\ a ctoigeAnn. 

ponn-toóA T)eif5 oa tiAinm 

X)o'n toc Af *ocúf "otnc, a ÚAitgm, 70 

'O'fAn Loc T)eAf5 Aif fe beó 

Ó Áf nA pémne 1 n-Aon tó. 



21 



Cf\í t-á if tní ir bUAttAMn 

X)o ttí Loc T)eA|A5 -pó *óiArr\AM(\, 

Ó tó mA]\X)t& pémne pnn 75 

A*oei|Mm leAz, a ÚAiLgm. 

1f tné a^ CAnnclArh 1 nTnAit) na tt^iAnn, 
A pÁ*onAi5, >óeAU)Ar 5AÓ £fu.dn, 

X\n fcé^t rom T>o mnrmi "Oítt 

lonTó^ t)uine "oo cuAtAit). 80 



seAt5 stéitte scmtexvrm. 

X.Á T)Á nAió "pionn An fLait 

An An tipAitóe 1 nAtrhAm úin 
T)o connAi^c ctn^e if av\ póx> 

61I1C 05 a^ téim líiit. 

T)o §Iaoit> aj\ SceólÁn ir An "ÓfAti 5 

1r x>o tei^ pe^T> ontA ^on, 
5 An f?iof t>o óác if An rliAt) 

T)o te-Ati 50 *oiAn An eitic tricot. 

tlí nAift aj; ponn acc a t>Á com 

íTIac An torn if é pém 10 

1 scorfTDAit x\a neiLice fin 

50 SUaX) gCtnteAnn t\a niAn ftéit). 

An nt)uL "oo'n eitic pó'n rUAft 
1f ponn 'n-A tdiait) if a "óa óoin 

tlíon ft'-peA-p "oo roif* reoc riAn 15 

Cán gAiti> An pAt> if ^n ^cnoc. 



22 



X)o $Aib ponn foi-p 50 T)iAn 

1f a t>Á com fiA|\ aj\ tút 
1p, a pÁX)\(A^, nÁ-p tfiuAg te T)ia 

tTUfi tti5A*OAj\ An cm^ A S c ^ ? 20 

T)o CuaIai'O ponn if ní 1 ^céin 
"ÓeATi aj\ blém An tocA A5 CAoitt, 

1y Ann T)o bi An mACAom mnÁ 

T)o b'freAfu cÁit *oá b^ACA^ if gnAoi. 

t)A •óeifje a SfAUAt) 'r\Á An fióf 25 

T)o bi a beól A|i "óAt nA scaoja 

A cneAr CAilce mAn An mbtAt 
If a leACA bÁn mAfi An aoI. 

T)nui > oeáf ponn a$ iA|\fVAit) fcéit 

Aft itinAoi fénri nA ^cuaó n-óij\ 30 

"O'friAp^tnj mo m' "oe'n snúif gltnn : 

An bf aca cú mo com 'y An coij\ ? 

1 "oo feit5 ní'l mo fpeif 

1f ní fACA mé T>o "óa óom, 
A fi nA £émne ^An clÁr, 35 

1f meAfA Horn -pAt mo 501I. 

An é "oo óéile t»o piiAifv t»Áf 

"O'mgeAn blAit no "oo riuo ? 
Hó c\\éAX> if -pÁt "óuic óeit A£ caoi"ó, 

A Am*oin CAom if mine "o^eAó ? 40 

Ho c^veAT) Af a bptnt -oo bpón, 

A Ainx)ii\ 05 nA mbAf min, 
11o An jréi-oip T>'pti|\CAó€ ? aja £ionn, 

1p "oubAó Horn cú beit mAj\ Cim. 



23 



£aiL Ó1f\ ^n mo £tA1C T)0 bí, 45 

T)o fiái"ó nío^An nA brotc néi'ó, 
T)o ttnc ne ^nAit) nA rneAb : 

A5 ro An pÁt T)o bein mé 1 bpéin. 

^e^fA nÁ pu Lam 51*0 píon-tAoic 

Ctnnim onc-fA, a ní r>A bpAnn : 5° 

An pámne x>o CAbAinc tAn n-Air 

T)o twc te ^Ánáit) da rneAb nx)iAn. 

*Oo óvjA|\T>tH5 ponn An lot pó tní 

1f níon pÁj mnce cúit nÁ atiaó 
An pAmne CAom 50 bpuAin t<&\\ n-Air 55 

T)o CAitL bAn-plAit v\a n^nnAi) nx>eAn5. 

An finest) An pÁmne -oo'n Iaoc 

SiíI -pó TíCÁitn^ ré 50 bniu\c 
fDo nmn reAnóin cníon Iiac 

T)e ní§ nA bp^nn 50 cim cnuA^. 60 

T)o bíotriAin mte JTiAnnA fmn 

1 nAUfiAin Aoibmn nA bpteA'ó réAT) 

A5 iminc ptcilte A5 ól 

1r a$ ctor ceoit nA rnbui-oeAn bA tnéAn. 

xVoubAinc CAoitce rriAC "RónÁm 65 

1 sctof á\\t> r>o $ac -pe^n : 
CÁn $Ab tnAc CuiíiaiVI -péit 

TIa neAóc réirh A$tif nA r leA§ ? 

AT>ubAinc ConÁn niAc tTlónnA : 

tlí cuaIa niAtfi ceób TDob' Aoibne ; 70 

ÍTIac CurhAilX rnÁ cá -An lAnnA-ró 

50 jiAib 1 mbtiA*ónA, a CAoHce. 



24 



1TIac CurhAitt mÁ teAfctnse-dnfi uaiu, 
xX CAoitue cnuAit) tiA scof 5CA0V 

^jlACAim ctigAtn An mo tÁim 75 

Óf aonn cáic gun ní tné fern. 

T)o bíoniAin ah piAnn fÁ bnón 

£Á ceAnn Án flog 'oo beic "oÁn nT)ít, 

^it) gun mAoi*© onAmn ^eAti jjÁine 

If "oúmn T)o b'Á'úbAn beit Ag caoi^. 80 

^UiAifeAm-nA Af AUítAin AmAó 
t)t>it)eAn CAtmA nA ^cac sontiATO 

-A|A tons a T)á con if fmn 

Cniíin stunn 'oo beineAt) btiAit). 

111ife if CAoilce 1 >ouofAC 85 

1r -An pAnn mte 'n-Án nT><5it 50 *olút 

pó SlMb sCtnte^nn ó tuA\t> 

go fugAmAin buAi'ó An crmbAit. 

■péACAin *oá 'ocusAmAin tonAinn 

1f An tons 'oo bí mán 90 

ConnAncAmAin a^ bntiAó An toóA 

SeAtióin cníon Aguf é UAt. 

T)o cuA'ómAin tnte 1 n-A *0Áit 
1f cuinfeA*ó snÁm An sac reAn : 

CnárhA lomA t)o bí cníon 05 

te'n ceiteAt) a £nAoi if a %zax\. 

T)o fAoileAf fém stifAb eAfbA*ó bi"ó 
Cng Af Ati Iaoc a beit 5^n cnut, 

ílo gun 'n-A lAfgAife t>o bí 

ÚÁ11115 fó tíf teif An fruit. 100 



25 

T) , piAp]MH5eAf pém -oe n £e^n cfvíon 

An bpACA Iaoc b.A geAl cnut 
A5 feit5 |Aoimif if -An nó-o 

1f eitic 05 if t>Á com ? 

Í1Í tu5 feifeAn FjAeAv^A "oumn, 105 

T)o U115 CAom An ponn tia b^iAnn 

T)o bí fé 50 néA^CAomeAó t>uoac 

^An ténn ^An lút $An fit ^An fiAn. 

T)o noóCAf-fA mo ctAix)eArh ^éAn 

1f pnAp 'f if cnéAn t>o nocc An "pAnn ; 110 

1f ^eAnn 50 t>jM§Aif\ Aicne An bÁir 

ttlunA 'ocn^Ain uaic cÁfc An CfiAin. 

tlíon tfieAf ré a mnpn "oúmn 

^unAb é pionn "oo bí Ann 
tlo £tm tei5 a fvún Le CAoitxe 115 

VeAp 1 nj;níorhAib t>o bí ceAnn. 

An CAn -|:tiAi|\eAmAi^ T>eAj\b An -pcéit 

^nnAb é ponn pém x>o bí -Ann 
T)o teijeAmAin cm' ^ÁnrA 50a 

T)o ótnfpeAt) bfoic Af 5AÓ gteAnn. 120 

Ann-pom t&fipAf ConÁn 50 boj\b 

1f nocuAf a cot5 50 -oiAn, 
tTlAtttiijeAf ponn 50 beAó?/ 

1f mAtttnjeAf pó feAóc ^n punn. 

T)A|x *oo tÁitii-fe pém, a £mn, 125 

"bAinpeATí-f a "óíoc "do ceAnn 
Óf cú nÁn ttiAoit) mo gníorh 

I1.A mo gAifce fviArii 1 n-Atr». 



26 



1f é tn'-Aon toce 4f\ >oo ó|vuc 

^•An xmi fiArm uile beit tn-Afi cÁip 130 

£o nT>eAfV5Ainn mo fle-dj; 'f mo tann 
50 •oci^eA'o Uom "oo teAóc 'f *oo Iá. 

Ó'n tá twc CurhAtt n^ scliAf 
te CLdrmá ÍHoftiá tia fciAú n-ói|\ 

HÍOf\ fCAfAlf Ó fOltl -ACC Af Áf 'OCÍ I35 

1f An méAT) x>o rhAM(\ "oínn ní •oo'o' "óeoin. 

ttturiA mbe-At), Af Ofcuf, fiocc pmn 
1f 5tí|\ "001115 "Urm a beit rriAf cá, 

A ÓonAin ttiAoit acá 5A11 ciAtt 

X>o bfifpirm-fe *oo béAt 50 cnAtíi. 140 

An uai]a n\At rriAif\eArm itn' 'óai'L 

£eAf 5411 fcÁt 45 corhfAC cfíoc 
"FéACAm AfiAon óf córhAif cÁic 

T1e.Aju; Áf tÁitfi Agtif Áf ngníorh. 

Smne, a$ ConÁn, ■oo-jnío'o 5AÓ sníotfi 145 

1f ní Iiiao ctAnriA "bAoif^rie bo^ ; 

A Ofcuif, teig vot>' fÁi"o?:ib bAoif' — 
Tlí stófv -óeAtAbuijeAf acc gníorh 5f 0> °- 

6i^$eAf Of cuf Ati Ai5t\e rhijA 

1f futeAf Conor» 1 rneApc cáic, 150 

CtHfeAf cotriAifc Af An bpémn 

"PufvCAóc Aif ó péin An bÁif. 

tyeifiseAiriAif tnte t>e £feib 

A5 cofc Ofcuif 11A n-Afitn n-Aij;, 
1*oi|\ ConÁn ITIaoL 'f mo rhAC 155 

T)o ceAnsALóniAifv fit if pÁifc. 



27 



"PiApnuiséAr Cdoilce te t>úiL 

T)e rhAc CurhAiVl nú n-Anrn n-Áin : 

Oa ctnn Af t>o jnÁc-cnut tú 

tlo DpuiL leigeAr "oo £eAf te £A5ÁiL ? 160 

1n£eAn ÓmteAnn, T)o nAi*ó "pionn, 

T)o ctnn ^e^fA iomt)A itn' ceAnn 
T)uL 50 bnuac An toóA T)o fnArii 

A5 iAnnAi"ó irAmne caiIL fí Ann. 

TUn out) rlAn rmne ó'n ^cnoc, 165 

X)o nÁit) ConÁn t>A otc mém, 
50 n-íoepAi'o Ctntmn £An riioitl, 

ITlAnA 5cuijvfi*ó pionn 'n-A cnut pém. 

Cnumnitjmí'o Anoin ^uf Atiu^ 

1r ctnneArn An rciAtA -pAoi 50 "oeAf 170 

5o SUao ^CuiteAnn da tuúi-o 

50 nusAniAin An An n^uAiLte An -peAn. 

An peA-ó ÓÚ15 n-oi-óce in CÚ15 tÁ 

t)o oí An fiAnn aj coóaiíc nA htiAríiAn 

tlo sun eini$ mgeAn CmteAnn 175 

X)e pneib Aníor tAp a bnuAó. 

&p T»ceAóc "o'itigin CtnteAnn cóin 

1f conn *oeAn5-óin 1 n-A lÁirh 
T)AiteAf T»eoó T)o níj nA bpAnn 

te ^nÁt) if miAn "oo'n Orcun Á1$. 180 

IfteAf ponn An T>eoó ^An tfioill 
Ar An ^conn ri'úe t>o bí 'n-A lÁirh 

50 t)cÁini5 a cnut if a -óeAtb $té 

T)o níj, tiA pémne acc An téite AtfiAm. 



28 



t)A t-Aitne.dtfi.Ac tiom-fA if teif An b"peinn 185 

An T)At ti At T)o beit Af a fotc, 
1f "cubAinc ponn teif An Amnin CAem 

^un tfiAit teif fém a beit Ain. 

A pÁt)fAi5 tiA mbAcAtt mbÁn, 

T)Af t)o tÁitti, ní CAnAim bféij; 190 

Do b'feAff tmne nÁ ptAtteAf £Áit 

ponn 1 n-A ftÁmce beit 'f 'n-A ^né. 

tic, if "oubAc mé 1 n'oiAit) mo nio£ 
1f 1 n'oiAi'ó nA tAoó 'do bí ^Afg ; 

A pÁt)fAi5 if ^Ann fó'n mbiA'O, 195 

Sm mAf fmneA'ó teó An cfeAt^. 



cAt cntnc An ^m. 

X)o bíomAif tnte An pAnn if ponn 
1 5Cóimtionót Af An gcnoc fo fiAf 

A5 imifc Af cteAfAib tuit 

1f finn 50 ftibAó A5 CAiteAtfi UA5. 

CÍO'Ó CfÁCC, 'OÚItlíl AttltAlX) fin 5 

xVoubAifc fí UeAttif aó 50 gtic gtmn : 
1f eA^At tiorn, a pnn nA bpAnn, 
Haó fAT>A An fiAn gun "ooitis "óíb. 

i 

CféAT) fo Anoif, "do fÁi*ó ponn, 

te n-A "octJigteAf teAC Af gcúif "oobfóm 10 
1f s&n tAoófA eite pé An gfém 

TIaó f tut 'f An bpémn f eAfAtfi teó ? 



2 9 



Ct^em UAim-fe, a £mn nA Ldnn scfvUAit), 
5o b-ptnl .An cóir\ 1 n^oipeAóc "OAoib : 
péAó r\A néAttA potA Cm 15 

A$ bAJAIfvC "OUbAC CAOb Af\ UAOlb. 

'O'iré^ó ponn óf a dorm ftiAr 

1f cvjata potA T)o connAifvC 50 CfvéAn : 

1f bAojtAc Horn, "oo 1\Á1*Ó An fAoi, 

50 rnbéATAAit) fcentite An aw bpémn. 20 

T)o £oin £ionn ótnje Ofcun 

1f "OtlDAIfvC, A CUfvAI'O nA lATin DjéAfX, 

1r ctnbe "Dine a beit aj caoi"ó, 

péAÓ Afx flgrilD ATI Adfv. 

A ni riA b"£iAnn, "oo tiÁiX) Orcun, 25 

TIÁ 5tAC 010*05 ^A AnbTTATin cní*o ; 
Acá neAf\C if tút 1*0' géAjAib 

1r C|vom-ftó5 cnéAn ne "oo tAoib. 

X)o óAiteATriAi|\ tute An "pAnn 

SeAlAT) A5 5éArv-ATtiArvC nA néAtt, 30 

T)o bi *ot\eAm A^Ainn 50 roitbin pubAC 

1f •OfieAtn eite T>ubAC 'n-A ngné. 

X)o LAbAin ConÁn T>e gut Átvo 

'S if é "oo tAÁit) 50 bonb cfvéAn : 
Hi ptnt neAó A^Aib •oÁn Atntng *oac, 35 

TTIata ATDmAitn-r-e acc peAn pAon. 

A £ionn true CurhAiVl, ^0 fvAit) An 'otaaoi, 

Uionóit-pe X)o buit)in 1*0' *óÁit 
1f nomnceAn tax) teAt An LeAt 

Jo nxDéAnAit) p^ine aj\ teACt "oo'n nArtiAiX). 40 



30 



X)o feirm ponn An T)o|VO piAnn, 

1f •o'f|\eA5Ai|\ fiAT) i n-A ri5Ái|\, 
5 aC peAfv aca mÁ tuAit a$ ceAúc 

1*oi|\ -ptAit if cfiAt if cÁm. 

AitneooAT) Anoif, aj\ ponn, 50 pon 45 

^aó neAó •oetn' tttn'óin le'\\ b'AnnfA mé 

1f -póf j;aó neAó "OÁ opuil "oom' fuAt 
tTlá óuifiT) fUAf x>o beit •ootn' néijA. 

A OfCAi|\, T)o ^átó pionn aj\ "ocúf, 

Óf' cupA uj\fA if lút nA opiAnn 50 

An bpAifpit) cú 50 tó f\e cac 

UeAóu "oo'n nAriiAiT) cá cu^Ainn Ag cpiAlt ? 

*pu\pfun5im T)íoc Anoir, a Ipmn, 

An "out pé "óíon *oo b'áilne leAC ? 

Tlío^ riiAife "óinc, if da rhíocÁil, 55 

ITlÁ'r eAgAt, leAC x>o nÁiriroe teAóc. 

tlí te iiAnbjrAnn fvoitf» lAnri Caió 

T)o pACAmn-fe cpÁt óum fUAm 
Aóc 5U|\ pof "01111: tiom snn gnAt 

U^ifbeAnAt) "o'pAjÁa aja $aC suAif. 60 

Tlí "óiútcóóAit) nnpe pMf\e ^e ció 

11í'l mój\-fCÁt nÁ AnbpAnn ofvm 
5i"ó if eA^At Uom, a fmn, 

^nn beA5 "Get)' bui'óin ^An eA$Al ontA. 

5oif\eAf ponn aj\ *ÓiAnmuix> T)onn 65 

1f pA£f\ui$eAr 50 ceAnnfA *oe'n pÁií) : 

An bpAinpit) cú rriAn Aon te OfCiif\ 

TTlÁ'f mó meAf opm-fA a$ac nÁ aj\ CaC ? 



31 



Tlíon teib rnife fUAtii póf, <x ptin, 

1 scat n<i i gcoiriieaf ca^ tia *otf\om-f tua£ 70 

Acc 50 mbeAí) Ofcufv pún nio cléib 

Rom-am no im' "óéró te ce^óc t)U4t>A. 

A $ 011 -t óAlmó na 5cnu<vo-lAnn, 

An cum Ann teAt-f-d ní iu bpi^nn ; 
-An bp^n-pAit) en 1 upoóAin cáic 75 

Sib -A -OtJUÚtt jMíJ UAfA]\ T1A T15A1 fJ-jU A"Ó ? 

TH e^At Uom-rA lám "oá cnuxróACC 
ó tÁf\Ld Ofcun tiá nguúf nn' "óÁil 

1f > OiA|\mui > o cpó'OA c|\oi"óe x\& bp-ann : 

t)eit> mife m&\\ iat) 50 lá. 80 

<CÁmi5 p-AolÁn -oo lÁtAin pnn 

Aguf -do lAbAin 50 píoóniA|\ áj\-o ; 

xVoub.Ai|\c fé, a pí n^ bpi^nn, 

Tlí món Unn -ouic "oo fu^n 50 r4rh. 

A ConÁm IIIaoiI, t>o nÁit) ponn, 85 

P-An 1 scuAfAib X)uda leAt-Ainx» 
Ó'f cufA if 5Ai|\be tíAUsÁin bmn 

Cum fCAfACA má'f ceAéc t)o'n nÁmA-ro. 

ttWr "out X)om pém, a fmn, "oo'n UAirh 

^5 'PAi^e 4f\ buA"o.<Mj\G tio A|\ cÁm 90 

1m' Aon^n s^n cuiU,e4"ó "óe'n fémn, 
50 n^omce^ mé ifte.dc Cfiém' tÁn. 

Tlí cuibe "ouit, a ConÁm ífUoil, 

'OiúlxxVO pmn, t)o |vái"ó rn.dc tógAit), 

AcÁ 'n-d pig of cionn x\& bpi^nn 95 

1 gcomfdc 1 mbiA'ó A$uf 1 n-ó|\. 



32 



ttlÁ'f |\í ponn of cionn ha DpAnn, 

A rhic Lujai-ó, T>o nÁit) ConÁn, 
Hí corrfiAiL gun cinoe "óom 

T)ut im' AonAjv 50 nuAirii teAt-Áifro. IOO 

Tlí't 'fAn opémn tnte, Af\ niAC LugAit), 

]?eAfi corn T)túc com 5^0 gÁin ; 
CUnnpt) An pAnn tnte t>o Stójv 

fflÁ'r ceAóc *oo 'n coin 1 ngAn "oo'n Ájvo. 

ÍIá bí peAfCA tiotn t)Á tuAt), 105 

A rhic LujAi'ó nA min-jeA^, 
T)'pionn nÁ n pémn ní nAóAT> Ann, 

Ctiijum fiiAf T>e te mo j\é 

éipi§ Ann, a ConÁm tflAoit, 

Do nÁit) Orcim, ir béiT> 1X)' "óÁit 110 

Aot) t)eA5 cnó-óA rriAC £mn 

1f cuiUteA > ó, mÁ'f gnAoi teAc x/fAgAit. 

t)ei|v teAc peAfiAn if t>f»An Uiac 

SceólÁn puAim if tTleAfvgÁn 
t)oi5téim ir Aif\eAó-óUiAir 115 

1f imti$ ^An 5fU3Aim, a ÓonAin. 

T)o gluAir* ConÁn Afv córiiAifite Orctnn, 
"O'ionnftnj ré T)OfAf íia nuAtfiAn ; 

TIa com A^ur Aot) "beAj; rtiAc pnn 

T)o "LeAnATiAn An cAn-cuAijvo. 120 

*Oo cuai*ó £ionn Annrom cum ftiAin 
1f ni' ciAn "oo bí 1 ruAimneAf Ann 

Ar\ CAn -oo rAmUnjeA'ó *óó cr.íT> 

Aott t)eA5 mAC pir»n a beit jAn ceAnn 



33 



TTlAn Aon nir rm CAirbeÁnA-ó t>ó 125 

go nAib 5ott cnó-óA 1 tÁitti-^téTó 

te 5Airci > oeAC pi^-eACCAc caUtia 
"OÁfAb Amrn UaiIc mAC Cném. 

50 pttAp "00 tflÚfCAlt Af A CO'OtA'Ó 

1f X)0 join ctn^e T)|\aoi nA bpiAnn 130 

T)An bA cotfiAmtn "oe fion 

*OnAoi eAtA^An no peAn pÁitciAll. 

"O'-pAirnéif a nún lomflÁn *oo n "onAOi 

1 n^Aó CAirbeAnAt) "óíob rut) ; 
Afir-A ponn : ^ bj:ÁitciAtl-rAn 135 

1nnir Anoif 5-Ati rhoitt "oúmn. 

Uioep.Ai'o nuAtAn aa at» b£émn, 

A p-mn, if bAojAt, "oo nÁi*ó An "onAoi, 

^it) ní jompeAn An "oíf 'r^ n £teó 

5ott cnó'óA CAtrriA nÁ Aot). 140 

TlíojA b'frATiA AtfitAit) rm "oumn 

An uAn *oo cuAlAiriAin uAU,§Áin ; 
T)o femn £ionn An 'Oojvo £iAnn 

1r *o'p|\eA5Ai|\ THAn-rcAinc ConAm. 

'fl-A tnémnit "do §UiAir ConÁn 145 

1-p riA com An lÁntút 1 n-A "oiai 1 ©, 

T)'fAn Aot) t)eA5 An bnuAC nA nuAtfiAn 
5un cttimeAt) teir pttAim nA rciAi. 

tDo femn £tonn ax\ 'Oon'o A^íf 

Stii t>o nAmi5 iat) Conán ITlAot ; 150 

CnéAt) An -pÁc ? "0 náiii) Orcim ; 

ZA An coin óii^Amn, cá b^tnt Ao* ? 



34 



T)o bí Aco 1 iroojtAf tiA niiArhAn 

An €An x>o jUiAif mife A|v tut ; 

flíof ArhAfCAf ó foin CAf m'Aif 155 

1f níof b'é &OT) t>A meAfA tiom. 

Cféxvo eite t)o "óAitniT), ah Ofctif, 
A ConÁm UofCA itiaoiI 5AT1 céitt ; 

Cia aca pionn nA b£iAnn no mife, 

tlo cia An peAf eite 'oe'n pémn ? 160 

ílí pionn nÁ neAó "oe'n pémn, 11Á ctifA 
1f "óAitnit) tiom-fA 1 n-Am 5AC bénn ; 

51 * 5Uf lonn'unn tiom buf mAit, 
Í1Í fib mo 'óAitm'o acc mé pern. 

*Oo jUiAif Ofcuf "oe tút cféAn 165 

50 fÁini5 fé *oofAf nA tiuAmAn 
1f puAif Aot) t)eA5 mAC pmn pelt 

5^n AnbfAnn gAn éAj; $An btiA'OAifC. 

Cféát) An pÁt "otnc, 'Ao* "big rfnc fmn, 

Af Ofcuf , puifeAC 1 nTHAit) An frifv rhAoit 170 

If nÁrhA cAob teAC 1 n-A fit, 

A temb nÁf ttng 5«f beAg é t/Aoif ? 

Cé bí ah cóif 1 bfo^tif t)om 

1f mé Aminj; ó cAbAif ha bpAnn 

11íof cmotnuij m'mcinn nÁ mo ófoi'óe, 175 

Ha mo mifneAC níof ctAoi'óeAt) fiArii. 

pAt)fAi5 : 1nnif mAf if ctnmm teAc, 
A mic ÓurhAitt, cÁfc An §teo ; 
Aitfif, if mo beAnnAcc ofc, 

ScéAt fíof, if nA §An 50. 180 



35 



CMrín .* tlí CAnAimíf-nA An piAnn 50, 
"bnéAg leó níon rAtrilA'ó niAtii, 
x\cc te pne if neAnc Án 1Árh 
Uigtníf rlÁn Af jac 5tiA*ó. 

"O'einigeAmAin 50 moó AniAó, 185 

piAnnA éineAnn nA n-eAó f eAng ; 

Aft An 5CT10C ro tíon An flóg, 

Tlíon G'ion^nAt) *óóib ueAóc 50 ceAnn. 

t)eAn T)o b'Áitne 'nÁ An jtu-dti 

ÓonnAic An pAnn A5 ceAúc pÁ'n teinj, 190 
'O'pionn niAC CurhAitt, mnipm "0131?:, 

*Oo beAnntnj; beAn An bntnu "óeinj;. 

Oa tu, a p'ogAn, a^ £ionn pém, 
1r Áitne nérni 'r ir bneAgúA •oeAlb ? 

1f bmne Uom-fA -puAim "oo jtóin 195 

1onÁ a bpvut ne ceót 50 "oeAttb. 

tliArh TluA'ócnotAc if é m'Ainm 

InjeAn ^AnttAit) meic *ÓolAin *Óéin 

ÁljVOp'o£ Ht^S' ^ 10 ttlAtlAÓC A1fl ! 

*Oo nAifc fé me te UaiIc ítiac Uném. 200 

C^éAT) "oo-bein *oÁ feAcnAt) tu ? 

T)a ceiL ttún opn Anoif ; 
An X)o ComAi|\c 50 tó An X)pÁt' 

5-AbAim "OO tÁltíl ttl CAtt A 0^01 f. 

Tlí 5An -pÁt tngAf "oó -piíAt, 205 

*OAt An 5tiAit x>o bí 'n-A gné, 
*Óá ótuAif eAnbAtt if ceAnn caic 

Cá An *#.n bpeAfv nA6 inAit fcéirfi, 



36 



T)o fiuutAf An t)orhAn pó tní 

1f níon pA^Ar Ann ní ná ptAit 210 

ttÁn fineAr acu rio-re, An pAnn, 

1r nion jeAtt c|\iac m'AnACAl Ain. 

THonpAt) tu, a mjeAn 05, 

T)o nAi^ rriAC CurhAilL nÁn ctóX)A*ó fviAríi, 
Ho ctncpiT» tnte aja "oo pcÁt 215 

TIa feAóc 5CACA ca -oe'n fémn. 

T)An X)o tÁitfi-pe pém, a jfiriri, 

1f eA^At tinn 50 n^eAnnAip bnéAj; ; 

-An cé 50 T)cei6im nornie a opvo 

diicpit) teif peAóc ^caca ip céAt). 220 

An ipeA\\ rnón AT>einim tib 

1f é T>'pÁ5 rmpe te pat>a 1 bpém ; 

1f put An nAfCAt) nupe leir 

T)o rcniorAt) leip pÁ "óó An Snéig. 

TIÁ *oein lomAnoAi'ó Af a $Airce, 225 

A poilc cAif ai^ t>At An oin ; 
Hí cÁmi5 Iaoc pó An s^ém 

TIaó pint 'f An 0"£éinn peAn a 0101*0. 

t)A $eAnn 50 bpACAniAin a$ ceAóc 

Ttí peAn ^CAicceAnn bA óntiAit) tAThA, 230 

Tlíon beAnnmg ip níon urhlAi§ •o'pionn 

Acc lAnfAf CAt CAn cionn a rhnÁ. 

CuittnnÍT) t)eic ^céA"o 'n-A "óaií 

*Oo b'peA^n LÁrh 1 lAtAin gteoit), 
T)ume ttoX) níon £?tt caja Aip 235 

^Ati ciiiam le UaiIc mAc Uneomí 



37 



T)o óinneAniAin Ann if da Coin a rhAoifteArfi 

^An AtfinAf CAoilxe rriAC HónÁm, 
T)ei<' v . scé-dT» fciAt ^oftn 5lAf 

^o n-A bpeAtiAitj me^pA b'jreAnn. 240 

T)eió scéA-o uAoireAó x>eió ^céAT» Laoc 
UaoD ne CAoib TDÁ'n mumnan fém, 

1f, a 'pÁ'onAis An óneiTnrh ónuAi"ó, 
Sm An ceArctnt; UAinn "oe'ti £émn. 

lAnnAr Orcun ceA*o A|A £ionn, 245 

^1*0 T)oiti5 tiom é T>0 UUVÓ, 
*OuL "DO ÓOTfinAC ATI fiji rhóin 

An CAn -do óonnAinc Trít nA rlUA£. 

T)o-beinirn *ouic mo óe&T), a\\ ponn, 

Cé eA^At tiom "oo tinam cní*o ; 250 

£ 1 r 1 5> 1 f beup mo beAnnAóc leAC, 
CuirtiTii5 *oo 5A1L A^tir T)o gnírn. 

StuAireAr Orcun, An peAn Á15, 

An a tÁitn níon ctnneA'ó béim 
An íaoó CAtmA "oo b'peAnn glAic 255 

go |\Ami5 ré Uaiíc mAc Uném. 

UArjAin A5A1"d onm-fA -pém, 

A ÚAitc rhic Cném, An Orcun bneA§ ; 
Óin bAinpeA'o-fA *óíoc T)o óeAnn 

1 n'oíogAit nA n'oneAtn no 50m *oo tÁrh. 260 

X)a\\ t>o tÁitfi-re, Orctnn óái*ó, 

51*0 btn'óeAó >oío€ bÁtvo ir beAn, 
tDeit) cú AgAm Anocc 5 An óeAnn 

1f beit> An peAn út) ponn 50 teArh. 



33 



peAtt ÓÚ15 n-oi'óóe if CÚ15 tA 265 

*Oo ttf -An TDÍf nÁjv tLát 1 ngteic 
^aíi biA*ó 5A11 "oeoó a^ "oíc ftiAm 

5«^ tuic UaiIc le tniAit) mo rheic. 

T)0 CÓgArn -A1f\ Cfí 5A|\t-A Óf -AJVO 

U^|\ éif An Áij\ toA jA|\ti) 5LAIC, 270 

£Áin CAoince c^é n-Af\ c-AiLteAi} "oe'ri jpéirm 
1f *óÁ 5Á1|A rh-áoiT)ce cj\é éAj; Úaiíc. 

TliArii Hua^c^ocac bA ríió An béA*o 

ItlAf x>o connAi^c rnéAt) An Ai-p 
5t.-AC.4f nÁij\e An sfAUAt) 1364115 275 

1f cuiceAf niAjAb 1 meAfc cÁic. 

t)Af nA t\ío$nA "o'éif 5AC tntc 

1f é if mó t»o ctn|\ aj\ các ; 
Afi An ^cnoc fo "o'éif An ^U-ai-o 

X)o £>Aifc An piAnn Cnoc An Ai|A. 280 



ÍA01 rheARHAig nA tAnn n^éAR. 

P^ , 0|\A15 : "beAnnAóc te CAtAib nA bpAnn, 

t)A tpéAnrhAjA 1AT) if t)-A niAit a 5CÁ1L ; 
xXiffUf *ofiinn Anoif g4n bj\ón 
C14 |\tÍ5 btiAit) A|\ Cnoc An x\if\. 

Oifín : Cé ^uja rhiAn Uom a TíCfÁcr: fút) 

T)o beiú A|\ fiut)At te inrriAT» pÁipc, 
"LeAnpAt) T)tnc, mA geibim juaja, 
A|\ óomf^leó >úiAn Cntnc -An Áift. 



39 



T)'ionnfui$ 1TleAf5AC nA tAnn ngtAf 
1f Of ct»|A ceAnn 1 gcóimgtéit) : 10 

A pÁx>f,A^, *o& ti)-peicteA An *oif 
Hi motfÁ gníom Aen-mic T)é. 

T)o tMomAif tnte ah ]piAnn 

1 jcfeAtAio THAnA -pÁ Dfón 50 ctÁt 

"Le tieA^tA guf ctnam r>'Áp Iaoc 15 

te tTleA-pgAc uféAn nA gcnuA'oLÁm. 

T)o uí ftój ffleAfSAij ha ngtAftAnn 
^Ati ófoi'úe gAn ceAnn A5 fiteAt) *oéAf 

'O'eA^tA mAfocA a -píoj 

"Le Ofcuf 5|\oi*óe riA tAnn n^éAf . 20 

PAX)|\A15 : A Oifin, fCAoit tof€ 50 poiL 

An bAetf ceót if teAti "oot)' tfÁcc ; 
1nnif T)úirin cia 'ca -oe'n T)if 

*Oo DUAit) ah gnioiTi Af Cnoc An x\if. 

Oifin : A TtleAf5Ai5, Af Ofcim ceAnn 25 

T)o "oeAfAg mo tAnn-f a Af *oo cofp ; 
T)o ^eAfifAt) Liom T)o peoil 50 cnÁim, 
Uá t)Aitte An DÁif A5 TíéAnAm o^c. 

Af 1T1 eA|\jAó : ní eAgAt Horn "oo tÁm, 
11Á cni|\ 1 jcÁf mé, Ofcuif pelt, 30 

1f T>eAfD Horn X)o ttnom lmn 

1f a mAi|\eAnn t)ioo x>ex>' flog pern. 

1f T»eAft) Horn, a TheAfjAij cftiAit), 
TIac f a-oa uAic-fe 50m An £>Áif 

1f 50 TDctnqp if f ém Aguf "oo f tog 35 

Liom-fA if le ftój; pétnne pÁit. 



40 



*Oo $íac Ofcuf 501m if ffAoc 
1f *oo tog a Uuin LÁn-DUA'óAC 

te mif\e ineAnniAn if neAfc LÁrn 

guf te-45 aj\ Láf mo ItleAfgAC cfUAi'ó. 40 

tlíof b'f^'O-A ^o'n Iaoc Af CAtniAin 
An cad -o'eifij -&av\ ctÁf Afíf ; 

T)o jAit) náife iaj\ foiti An feAf 
1f rneATunj a neAfc A^tif a £niorh. 

T)o CAit ah "oif "oeA^-lAoe gtAn 45 

Ó AttiAfc mAi'one 50 niAfnóm 

5 AH fit 5ATI f OfxVÓ 5A11 CÁ1fT>e 

tic ! a pÁT>f A15, 1 n'oémgteó. 

'O'fiAffAig THeAfSAC t)e Ofcuf Á15 

x\n t)Cf éigf e-At) 50 tÁ Ati gteó ; 50 

xVouoAifc Ofcuf •oo-geoDAif T)o rhiAn 
1f "oo fctnfeAT)Af AfAon 5A11 50. 

CÁ11115 An "oíf tÁtti Af IÁ1 m 

1f *oo §ad An fÁntn'óe a ftój péin, 

T)o §UiAif OfCA^v 50 CAimA meAf 55 

'SAn tei|\5 AmAó foirh An t>"pémn. 

t)í *DfeAtri AgAmn 50 ftioAó ftiAifc 
1f T>feAm eite pÁ jfUiAim 'n-A ngné 

50 neifje gféme Af nA £>Áij\eAó 

guf 5ttiAif Áf nÁirh'oeónjAinngo cféAn.óo 

X)o óuAit) Ofcuyi 1 n-éi-oe caca 

1f "OO glAC A AjUTl 'f A fC1At 'tl-A 'OÓI'O, 

T)o úfiAtt 1 scótTTóáit if 1 scomne 
ítleAfgAig tnij\e An cfém-teóriiAn, 



4i 



'O'ionnfxMg An T>íf An T)AnA tÁ 65 

An rnAiTnn 50 LÁrhjnoT) "OiAn 
^5 5eA-|i|\A > ó if as cnéAóUAt) a óéite 

1f níon b'fA'OA *óóib gun §Á1|\ An £iAnn. 

tlíon £.áin rhAoi > óce ) a '[ÓÁ'onAis nuA*ó, 

T)o tog An £iAnn An cnÁt úx>, 70 

Aóc ^Ain óAomce if cnAiTDueAcc' 
~SM\\ 50tAm i-p 5ÁITA cnriiA'ó. 

X)o b'é pÁt -pó'n §Áin An "fiAnn, 
A Pat)taai5 nA ctétne, 30 T)eAnb 

An cneAr bénm tií^ TTleAnsAó nA tAnn 75 

'O'pÁg Orcun 50 pAnn pó tAlAtti. 

An CAn connACAniAin An lAn Orcun 
T)o f AoiteAmAin 50 n Aib $An AnAtn ; 

Aóc níon ft'-pAVA "oo'n Iaoc cnó'úA 

^un eini£ 50 beó 'n-A feAfArh. 80 

A Orctnn, An ponn nA b£iAnn, 

Tlí fACA |\iAtn "oo óonp An tAn 
An inn tAlrhAn j;ur in*oiu 

A5 Aon ^Aifcit)eAC t)Á btnnbe tárh. 

1f *oeAnb, An tn eAn^Aó tiA tdnn, 85 

^o mbeit) Orcun 50 pAnn £An fpÁr 

1f 5AÓ peAfi eite niArii *oe'n fémn 
Ace ciifA if Aot) "OeAj; ArnÁm. 

Ctntnnig, a Orctnn, a\( ConAn ÍTlAot, 

X)o ttnam "oo'n £émn ^un T)ít ; 90 

Ctmími-i; An ^aó cac cnuAit) 

"Oo' feArm$ir -do jlóigcib pnn. 



42 



T)o fpf\eA5 ConÁn Ofcu^ A15 

1f cug ajai^) 50 X)ÁViA aj\ VOe&psAó cf\éAn ; 
tlí fACCAf póf, a Palais 95 

CAC TiO b'peAff\ ITHfV t)íf tAOC. 

T)ob é fiúT) An cac bA >óiAn, 

A PÁ'0|\A15 tiA jctiA-p, 5A11 50 ; 
Cac 5Ati fofAt), cac 5A11 pÁi^c, 

Cac gAn rcÁnAt) 1 ngAiyvbgleo. IOO 

T)o bí ah T)íf t)o b'Áitne cneAf, 

Ofcufv if meAf^Aó, At)ei|v mé, 
An "OAfiA tÁ A|\ t)ceAóc "oo nóm 

1f nío|\ b'Aitne a ^ctóii) nÁ a fcérni. 

TH |VAib bAtt "oá 5co|\pAib cAorh' 105 

^An fiAn c^éAóc nÁ 50m tAnn 
Ó bAtAf cmn 50 bonn-cfÁcc — 

TKnnne if x>o óác nío|\ 5f\eA.nn. 

& Ofctnf, cinrhmg gtifi tet/ tÁirh 

T)o cuic ^fu^S^c Ari *OútiA Ó1|A ; IIO 

ÍTIÁ ónijAceAtA te ÍTIeA^Aó cú aji 5CÚL 

11í Aicmt) T)úinn uú, ajv £ionn nA ftóg. 

TIac ctnrhm teAC 511 1\ ceAnn "oo bí 

TloifniA-ó ptAn*OA An T)únA Óif, 
Ó nAó AicmjteAjA tmn x>o jntnr 115 

CttnnceA|\ tmn ^ac c|\Át x>o $tófv. 

TIac cuirinn LeAc caj\ éif An Ai|v 

5«t^ teAC t)o ttnc UaiIc rriAC Ufvém, 

^r 5^ 6 S-Aifci'óeAó if c|\éAnftiíA5 

T)o tug cttAft A|\ An bpémn, 120 



43 



t)A 'óe-áft) tinn tnte An £iAnn 
HA|t o'-pvoA ó An T>ir An u-éA^ ; 

X)a fvó-geAfjA gtif o'Aoitimn "otunn 

Af\ •octncim g^n túc t)o'íi reAfi ctAéAn. 

Cé ttnu A|A CAlrhAin An íaoó 125 

1 5Cf\éACCAio T>&\\ tmn 'fAn éAj;, 
T)'eini5 50 CAtmA rneAt\ At\íf 

1f >ouoAinc if Tnt fo T>o'n pémn. 

T)o E>í An nóm 1 ojrosur *oúmn 

1f ctngeA'ó "o'pionn ir x>o cac 130 

^o mt>A ctnue ATI T)íf tAOC 

T)o fctif ó'n jteó ujiéAn 50 1Á. 

"Oo tAt)Ai|\ ponn fif An "oíf CAtrnA, 
1f TmftAifvr sufi rfiAife "óóitj AfVAon 

ScAonAt) ó'n 5CAt 'oo toit a óéite 135 

50 neij\$e 5-péine 1 mt>Á|\AC tAe. 

X\T>uoAif\c tTl eAfSAC nA n^tAftAnn, 
1f ctntje fin, a pmn ttnc CurhAiLl, 

1f nío-p tA^tAit) |MAíti tiom 1 n^teit) 

Laoc if ctAéme neAf\c if túc. 140 

Ó nOÓC AtTlAÓ, A TheA|\^A15 CfUlAlt), 

Ctiif\im -ptiAf 'otnu-re if 'oo ponn 
T)e tó no 'o'oi'óce A^ur 50 bj\Áú 
Tlo 5ti|v DÁf 'oo ceAccAtA 'óúitin. 

X)o fctnn An 'oíf "oeAjtAoó ó'n n^leó 145 

An oiT)ce fin ir bA teónuA cinti 

1 gcotvp 1 bpeoit Agtif 1 scnÁrhúib 
5^ti tit^S 5^ n btÁt Agtif gAn fei^tn. 



44 



A|\ tl.4 ti-A[\AÓ Af ArilAnC tAe 

*0 , ionrif L115 a céite An T>íf 50 T>iAn 150 

X)a óAtmA neAnu if ^níorh lÁrn 
An cAttriAin txÁ T)cÁini5 ni-drh. 

'Oob' 1-at) fúT), a Pát>|\ai5, ah t)íf 
t)A gAinfte if X)A únéme 1 tigteó. 

1f fe^nn -oo ótnnpeA'ó ifceAC 50 cnAirh 155 
\At\n t>á Uvm'1 T)Á tifACAt) fóf. 

Hí fACCAf fóf "OÍf 1TIAn 1AT) 

1 neAnc 1 niAn nÁ 1 "ocnéAn-lút 
1 ^caUdaou 1 rrnne 1 mifneAó 

If 1 n-iminc a^ rheAnniAin, "OAn Uotn. 160 

Tlí fACA*b A fAlflAlt fÚT> AfVAOn 

A5 pulAinj; cnom-ti>éimeAnn cnuAit), 
A5 geAnnAt) feólA if CAetíi-cneAf, 
A5 f eAf Arii 5A11 f teAt) gAn f uAn ; 

1 "ocneife 1 "Dcneine if 1 tút, 165 

^An ceince a Dfonn 1 n-A nT)Ail, 

X)o tií An T)íf 5Ati fcun ó J n n^niorii 
'Oe tó no 'o'oi'úóe Ap feAt) "oeió IÁ. 

A TheAn^Ait; ónuAit) ha tAnn ngtAf, 

An Ofcun, 50 ceArm 6f Á\\x>, 170 

1f rnón ah nÁine *óúinti A|\Aon 

An fAiT) ca An steó fo aja Án tÁríiAifc. 

A OfCtHfl, 1f CÚ 1f Cnt1At)A tÁtflA 

T)'Án imin im' coni'óÁiL-fe niArii ; 
T)o tuicirn Uoin if é cníoC, 175 

An ITIeAfgAó, "oo tfon nA GfiAnn. 



45 



t1í "he mo cm'oó nÁ cjaíoc nA bpAnn, 
A TÍIe.Af\5Ai5 fAen nA njrtA-pLAnn, 

^incirn,. m^|\ UiA-óAi^-re, te-o Láirfi, 

Af Orcun nA fii'óce "oceAnn. 180 

T)o jtAC Orcufi n-d Ldnn n^e-Aft 
tTleAnniAin, cé ^u-p bAot a fnu^t) ; 

t1ÍO|\ b'-pATM 50 n*OUbA1f\C UAJ\ A élf 

An ceAnn-5tó|\ ITIeAj^AC : but) tfiAic fUAn. 

tDeit) cú aj\ T)ít: bit) nÁ riiAin, 185 

A ttleAfi^Aig cjauait), Aft Orcufi A15, 

Ho j;ufi t)viic aj\ T)ít cinn 

Ho *óórhrA, m4f rhAoi'Oif, Af tA-p. 

ffíof ft'-pAiDA "ouinTi CAOb Afv cAOib 

A5 -peiúeArri ir -05 éirceAóc leó 190 

^o j\Aib tTleAjv^AC aj\ cúl fcéice 

A5 O-pcujA ti4 tnbéirneAnn gcnuAt). 

ílí -pu-AijA fcít nÁ rorAt) ó Ofcufi 

Acu 5AÓ bénm Ó01L5 "OÁ leAgAt) 50 ceAnn 

1 b-poi-pceAnn An coriif\Aic c^uato 195 

T)e ttleA^AC ^ufA buAin An ceAnn. 



4 6 



íaoi trmÁ meAn^Aig 

.1. Aitne ÓnóiiDjeAt 1 11*0141*0 a pp -A^tif a *oiAf tnAC *oo 
ttnc A|\ Cnoc aíi Ái^. 

T)o b' 10111*04 5114*0 if C|\om-cAt 
1 *ouioiiót flóij if AonApÁm 
X)o ttnc let)' ófui-íTóláirh fe4t. 

Tlíofi b'-pe4f4ó tné 50 ft4ib 'n-4 11*0141*0 5 

Cj\é4ó€ nÁ f\i4n 4ja *oo coj\p 
'S if *oe4^b tiom gtíjA Ge^ig, a 5^4*0, 

1f ii4c ne4f\c tÁrh t)o bu4i*ó ofic. 

T)o b'-p4*o4 *oo ctMAtt 1 ti-imci4ii 

ÓT)' tíj\ b4 cAom 50 Ti1nif pÁil 10 

ID'ionnftnje pinn A^uy n4 bp4nii 

T)o ce^ts tno t|\i4t\ "oo'n b4f. 

T)íotnb4i*o ! tno céite, mo ce4nn 
T)o C4itie4f te meAtig 114 b£i4iiri, 

TTlo *óíf 05IÁC, tno "óíf rh4C 15 

mo -óíf -pe^ b4 $4j\b 5114*0. 

fflo curh4 ! mo bi4*ó A-£\Mf mo *óeoc, 
mo éurh4 ! mo cofc ó 540 4ifi*o, 

1Tlo curh4 ! tno t\\iAht 1 n-imci4n 

1f 5ii|\ C4iUle4f mo t4oój\4*ó C41*Ó. 20 

1Tlo ctm'14 rhófi! mo *óún 4|\ t4fi, 

tTlo curh4 ! mo fC4t Ajtif tno fci4t, 

ítlo curftA ! 1Tle4f\54C if Ci4f\*04ti, 
mo curíi4 ! 1,145411 ba bfve^g cti4b. 



47 



1Tlo outfit ! mo coimeÁX) if tno >óíon, 25 

TTIo curhA ! mo bfíj A^uf mo teArm, 

1Tlo curhA S if é if *ooitb ó'n otc, 
1Do curhA auocu ! po 50 fAtin. 

tTIo cumA ! mo tútg^if if mo jfeArm, 

tTIo cutiiA ! mo geAtt 1 115AC Áic, 30 

tTIo curhA ! mo tút Aguf mo tieAfu, 
tTIo curiiA ó tiocc aitiac 50 bfÁt. 

1Tlo curhA ! mo tfeoif Aguf mo tfiAtt, 
TTIo curhA ! mo tfnAn 50 tó An bÁif, 

1Tlo curhA ! mo CAifce if mo féim, 35 

TTIo curhA ! mo tAoóf a bA cAit). 

tTIo curhA ! mo teAbA Aguf mo fuAn, 
1Tlo cumA ! mo cuAifc Aguf mo teAóc ; 

tTIo curhA ! m'oiTíe A^uf mo btÁt, 

TTIo curhA ófÁiT)ce ! mo tmúrv f eAf . 40 

TTIo curhA ! mo rhAife if mo f ceim, 
tTIo curhA ! mo féAT>A if mo tAifce, 

TTIo curhA ! mo cifce if mo rhAoin, 
TTIo curhA ! mo tfí comnte gAif ci*ó. 

TTIo óurhA ! mo óÁijVoe if mo £Aoit, 45 

TTIo curhA ! mo rhuirmueAf if mo CAfAiT), 

TTIo curhA ! m'ACAif if mo rhÁtAirs 
TTIo óurhA if mo cÁf ! fib mAfb. 

TTIo curhA 1 mo #áifc A$uf mo fÁitce, 

TTIo curhA ! mo ftÁmce ^aó Am, 50 

TTIo curhA ! mo rheitvirv if mo f ótÁf , 
TTIo tfÁ t)ótÁf I fib 50 fAtin. 



48 



ttlo outfit ! T>o fte^5 -A^uf "oo tdrm, 

1Tlo curhA ! *oo cedntifdcc if X)o sjaá'ó, 
1Tlo cumA ! "do tin if *oo odite, 55 

Ttto cumA ! fib 130 fCAipeAt) óm' t>Ail, 

• 
ttlo cutfiA ! mo cuaíi if mo CAtAit. 

ITlo curhA ! mo tAifce if mo féAn, 
TTIo cutfiA ! mo mófróACC if mo flo^ACc, 

trio curhA if mo CAoit) fib 50 riéAg ! 60 

ttlo curhA ! mo fAt 50 tnomftAn, 

ttlo cuiiiA fit» 1 n-Ain 5téit), 
tTIo cumA ! mo tionót ftóg, 

1Tlo curhA ! mo tmAf teómAn fém. 

tTIo curiiA ! mo imif c Ajjuf m'ot, 65 

tTIo curhA ! mo ceóL Aj;tif m'AoibneAf, 

tTIo curhA ! mo jmAtiAn if mo bAncfACc, 
tTIo cutfiA CArmctAC fib ctAOi'óce ! 

tTIo cutiiA ! m'f onn Ajuf m'piA'OAC, 

Tilo curhA! mo tfiAf t)eAfVDLAoc 70 

tTIo cum-d ! oó ! mo cutiiA ia*o ! 

1f a LeA^At) 1 n.-imciAn "oo'ti péirm. 

T) , ditin mé a\\ An ftuAj fi*óe cféAn 
*Oo bí 1 n^téi^ óf cionn An T)úin 

1 5Cdt te céae 1 ngtiriciD Adf 75 

50 fdio An léAn te buAinc "oom' tfiúf. 

"O'dititi mé An An bfojdf-juc pt>e 
T)o féit> 50 qunrm ifceAC 1m' ctUAif 

tldf X>'fAT>A uAirn 501m nudt) f ceil : 

t)tif t)ctiicim-nd if é x>o tuAif, 80 



49 



T)'Aiíin tné 1 "orúf An tAe 

*Oo fCAjv mo tfiún "oeAgtAoc tiom 
Att AtíiAf\c "DeAfA potA 'n-A n^tuiA^) 

T1A plVltM'OÍr pA tiUAI'Ó CllgAttl. 

T) , Aitm mé aj\ gut nA rnbA'ótj 85 

1 n£uf\ gcAtAin pA rtiei'oi^ 5ac nóm 

Ó rcAfiAtiAif\ 50 cr^otAC Uom 

5un o-'-posuf "oom té-án if b^ón. 

1f cuiriim tiotn a truuin t>A tfvéAn 

5Jun rinnic mé tií> pém t>á tuAT!) 90 

T)A nibA itnteAcc 50 néitunn *oí£> 

TIÁ t:eicpmn c-un n^nAoi £Á rjuAit). 

*0'Aitin mé ajv gut An féig 

^ac rriAiTíeAn ó ttuAtl pi£> uAirii 
^un tuicim "óít) 1 tÁtAin pmn 95 

1f nAn D-'-pitteAt) "óírj "oo'n cín 50 "oeó. 

"O'Aitin mé, a tniuin c-a é&tfb 

-d|\ n*oeAf\niAT) í>uf\ n-iAtt 5C011 tm$ 

tlÁn ti'pitteAt) "óíb Atur te b-uAit) 

^An ceAls ó fUw«$ct© £mn. 100 

T^Aitm tné, a 001111116 gAifcit), 
Sttut An e-Af^ Af tAoio- An 'Oúm 

An mbeiú 'n-A fuM te tmn E>un T>cniAitt 
An peAU, ro niArii 50 nAio- 1 íjponti. 

T)'Aitin tné An cuaitvo An iotAin, 105 

^ac nóm A5 pLteAí) ór aonn An T)úin, 

TlÁn í/pA'OA, uc ! 50 gctumpinn pém 
UÁfc -onoicrcéAlA ó mo tniún, 

D 



50 



*0 , Aitin mé 'nuAijt "o'feoit) an bite 

'T)if\ §éi5 if "otntte óf corftAifv An T)úin } HO 

TlÁJ\ teACU -pÁ btlAlt) CAfl t1-A1f IDiD 

Ó ceAtgAib pnn true CurhAitt. 

T)'A\tm mé Aft AtriA^c buj\ n'oiAi'ó 

An tÁ "oo CfUAitt fio ó'n nT)ún 
Afi eiat an féij fiótriAib aidac 115 

Í1á|a cótfiAj\tA rfiAit ajx cAfA'ó cujAm. 

TD'Aitm mé Afi com ÓiAjVOÁm 

A5 5tÁim gotÁm 5AC nóm 
TlÁfi b'pvoA 50 bpA^Ainn, mo piAn ! 

t)up "ocáfc a "oc^ia^, mo míte bj\ón ! 120 

T/Aicm mé aja eAfbAit) fUAin 

5ac oi^ce buAn pó fjuitAib "oeó^ 

Óm' fiorcAib ó fCA|\ mb Uom 

tlÁ^ cuaj\ cunroAig "oíb-fe a fófic. 

"O'Aitm mé A|\ An Aiftm^ bnóm 125 

T)o cAifbeAm mo guAif 'ooni pém — 

'T1uAif\ geAftAA'ó ceAnn ir tÁrhA "óíom — 
^u^ fib-fe "oo bí 5An jtéim. 

T)'Aitm mé a\\ tlAitnín gtóftAó 

5a*óaia bA i\ó-feA|\c tem' tiAgán 130 

A5 stAmgAit 5A6 mAi'oeAn moó 

1Tlo t|\iú|A ^ujv cmnue *óóib An bÁf. 

1f t/Aitm mé 'ntiAifi cAir*beÁnA>ó "oom 

An too -potA A|\ áic An T)úin 
Uo^óAfvCA 50 |VAib mo tfiA|\ 135 

As Ati ^ceits ó náp fAOfi ftiarh j2»c A n. 



51 



cum a x)6 



sexxts stéit>e ptuvm. 

1á x>á j\ai& ponn ir a ftóijce 

^o tíonrriA|A c|\ó*óa cAtmA tneAj\ 
A5 feit5 a^ rhuttAó Sléitie puAi-o 

An pAt) gun 5ltiAif 1 "ocúif nA tipeAf*. 

T>o te^n-Ai!) teó £Á tút An pA"ó 5 

^aó tAoc 50 "OiAn 'n-A fÁijvjut, 
*Oo tM ^n -pixró 50 be^nnxjó bo^b 

A5 feAfArii 'f^ 11 ^ ei F5 5° "o^nA stic. 

ÍIíoja fCAT) An piAT} -pó t^oiT) gAifift 

5«f PÁ5 fé T)e.Aj\l3 AtnAó An ftiAft 10 

1f teAn An pAnn í pó tom-tút 

50 foióeA'OAf úfi-ónocCUA > óAif ; 

*Oe t|\iAtt 50 CfiéAn ó ónoc ViA'óAif 

5^n ttnje 1 jviAn nÁ 1 téim, 
Af fom A|\íf 50 CAifHpn cfuiAit) 15 

T)o teAnA'OAfi a tuAf 'f a jiéirn. 

"Pó'n Am 'n-A "ocAim^ An pAi> 

50 CAi|\|V5ín cmn cj\ á$a íi<j j;clo6 
tlíojA b'freAf T>óit> f oifi feoó fiAjt 

Cá^ §Aft An t>eAn-f:iA , D V^n gcnoc. 20 



52 



T)o t-fUALL "orveAtn A^Ainn -poifv 

1f x>? eAtn fiAfv A^uf ó ttiAit) ; 
T)^eAm A|\íf pó'n Áif\T) bA "oeAf 

1f An scoin 50 p^Ap if ah jciiAifvo. 

t)o tog SceóLÁn au ■piA'ó 25 

1f "oo LeAnAtnAin 50 t>iaii An cfeiL^ 

50 > ocÁirii«s tA\\ n-Air po'n fLiAb 

go bnuAó SLéibe puAit) Y-^ 11 ceióeA*ó. 

T)o fCA|A ponn if T)Áine bmn 

SeAtAX) ó ftije nA b£iAnn, 30 

tlíOfl b'pA'OA inAfl f01í1 T>Ólb 

5un b'ionAnn teó foin if piAn. 

An cAn T^Aitm pionn ip T)Áine 

go f\AiD An reAónÁn 'n-A niAn 
T)o feinneA*ó te *OÁine cnuAj-cutfiA 35 

1f -pemneA'ó Le pionn An 'oofvo "fiAnn. 

X)o óuALAtriAin uite An piAnn 

T)Aine if Án T)C|mac aj; ceót, 
An tiAin rheAfctn'óe Linn ó cuait) 

T)o b'fA'OA tiAinn pojAn An SLóin. 40 

T)o biot)A|\ An T>ír Ag cniALL 

go nAn^A'DAn 'f Ari ftiAb 50 pAnn, 
An triACAotti mnA 130 b'ÁiLne fnuAt) 

CorhpAint gAn gnuAirn, LÁn "oe gneAnn. 

T) , fiAp|\Ai5 pionn -pLAit nA bpAnn 45 

T)e'n gnúir p eo bA f ciaitiac f nuAt) : 

CnéA'o *oo-bein cú 1*0' AonAn 

1 n-imeALL Cnuic SLéibe "ptiAit) ? 



53 



ttlé péin Ajtif tno óAom-céiLe 

*Oo oeit as c-piAUl c-pé An teifg ; 50 

CuAtAit) fé 50CA jA'úAtt nibmn, 

*Oo rcAj\ tiom if leAn An cfeit^. 

C^éAT) An c-Ainm acá oj\c pém 

A T)ei5-oeAn cfém'i nA ngnuAt) fAóf, 

1f pór corhAmm "o'vi^ $|unn, 55 

tlo cÁn jAti IA05 nA felloe A|\ f eól ? 

LoDAjván cotriAinm mo céite, 
THo corriAinm pém 5^ An 'L u ' A * I 

Tíí peAf T)Om CÁ|\ t|V1Att fÚT) 

Ho An creit5 -pó tút cáf\ gttiAif. 60 

1f cortfiAit fiex»' $núif ÁUnnn 

^U^AD tAOC Ct1 AUÁ Af\ CUAIfVO, 

1f T>eA^L) mA|v An gcéA'onA tiom 

5«n cú pionn mAC CutíiaiU, cfAUAit). 

tiom-fA, An "pionn, An creAtj;, 65 

A fíojAn óAilce nA n-óncuAó, 
Hí peAf Anoif *oom roin reoc riAf\ 

CÁn £ao An £iAnn nÁ An pA.t> UAinn, 

Oonnur "oo fCAnAir nir An b^emn, 

A pmn nA n-éAéuA bA cnuAi'ó ? 70 

1r lon^nAt) Liotn nÁ -ptnt it/ *ÓMI 

T)neAm DneAj no cim x>ex>' ftuAj. 

T)o jttíAifeAf -pém A^nf T)Áife 

50 tom feoó các 1 n-oiAit) An fiAi*ó, 

ttí -peAf T)úinn, a juojAn, Anoir, 75 

Cá|\ ^AbAt) tmn roin nÁ fiAn. 



54 



UfUAtt-fe tmti, a JtAnUixvó, Ap ponn, 
1f cibé cAob 'n-A n^tuAifceA]; lmn 

1p ní tf\éi5peAm 50 bpÁú 'oo ^nAoi. 80 

X)Á tnbtit) "0015 liom, a pmn nA ©fiAim, 
An An teifi5 A5 tniAtt 50 bptnt ^n cpeAt^ 

T)o tniAtVpAmn 1 ntiurt nT>ÁiL ^An óÁin'oe 

Ip *oo óórhAinte, a pnn gnA'óriiAin, jlAcpAmn. 

Híon óiAn "oóib A5 tAbAinc 50 CAom 85 

An CAn ótiAtAT)An pítóeót ptiAin 
T)Á feinnim 50 bmn ne n-A x>t:ao\X> 

If £UiAip potpAm 'n-A "óiAit) if piiAim. 

An leAC-fA An ceót, a mjeAn óAorh, 

X)Á f einnim ne vi-á\k 'ocAoib 50 bmn ? 90 

tlíon t)'fAT>A Uom-fA peAt 1*0' "óAit, 
A níojAn Á1§ ! aóc An £iAnn itn' "óít. 

11í't ceót nA ní'ó aji bit rni' *óÁit 

Aóu cupA AtíiÁin if T)Áine bitin, 
11 Á neAó eile pí ^n §ném 95 

Aóc rtiAn peiceAnn pib pém mo £nAoi. 

T)o rhéATnng ceót A5tif puAim 

1 *ocoLtAib riA sctuAf A5 Ar\ cpín, 
*Oo bío'OAn A5 mit 1 *ounom-néAlAib 

^An f e-Af Arh, pém, 1 n-Aon TMob. 100 

tlío^ óiAn "oóib AriilAi'ó nm 

£un ttnceAT)An uite óum Láin 
1p t)o óuai'ó An cniAn bA óAom néitf>, 

A pÁT>nAi5, 1 T>cnom-néAtAib bAip. 



55 



&p T>ueAóc Af nA néAtuAiti 'Oó^X) 105 

1 5C|\ut 1 ^ctoi!) 1 n*OAt 'f 1 rnuA*ó 
T)o óonnA^cAT)^ te n-A "ocAoift 

T)ún t)f\eAj jaíoj-óa pé j\éim btiA'óA. 

An bpeicij\ .an "oún ó^a úx>, 

An ponn rriAc CurhAiU, te 'OÁine réirh ? 110 
TDo-óím 50 sLdti roitéin, aja TJÁine. 

A "firm, An An pÁi'óbeAn, cím-re pém. 

T)o óonnAncAT>An pór 'n-A "oumióeAU, 

"PAinnjje tmn-50|vm conn-cnéAn ; 
1f §UiAir AtTiAó ó'n *Oún 'fAn rnÁrh 115 

Iaoó conpÁnuA if beAn t>& férni. 

*Oo jneAnitng An íaoó ir An beAn úx>, 

A pÁt)nAi5, 5^n tut An cniAn 
1r T)o fn^AT»^ teó iat> 1 n-A nxieoit) 

'Oo'n > Oún óia'óa 'fAn rnÁrh 50 T>iAn. 120 

1f -pADA rmre, a £mn nA meAn^, 
A5 teAnrhAm An c-Am onu Tí'fAjÁit, 

Anoif ó CÁ1|\ -póm' TDiAn-rrnAcc 

ílí t)iít AmAó "ouic 50 tó An bfvAt'. 

1r ctntfim teAu, aj\ tTleAnjAó tiA tAnn, 125 

A pnn, An peAtt "oo nmnif cnÁt 

1f Af mo *Óíf Tie tílACAlb CAOtflA, 

UaiIc triAC Uném if a nAib 'n-A *o-ail. 

1f ctnrhm tiom, aja ponn Á15, 

^un ctiiceA > OAn te tÁnti nA b£iAnn, 130 

tlí te ceils nÁ póf te meAnj 

Acc te cftiA'ólAnn ir cóirn$tiA > ó. 



56 

1f *oo b'fior "o6it>, a fin rhóin, 

X)Á rntoenMr beó, gun neAnc tÁrh 
T)o tug TXDib Aitne a^ An éA$ 135 

1f nAó ceAt^ ó'n £>pémn A|v Ónoc An Áin. 

Ace if teón tmne mAn fMAtmuife fin 

Aitne An gnmn Ann-po rriAn CÁ, 
lom'óA cau if cnorn-ftó$ 

Anoir pá tittón 'n-A THAit) 50 ctÁt. 140 

Caxd é "00 ^Aot-fA te Aitne An $nmn, 

A pin rhóin VíotfitA if 5An£> stón ? 
tThre a T>eAn£)nÁtAin 50 píon 

tTlo corhAmm -pém T)nAoi5eAncc-in. 

CeAngtAt) T)Áine, p-ionn, ^tAntnA-ó 145 

1 sctntineAó cnuAi*ó te IDnAoijeAncóin, 

T)o cmn 1 ^CAncAin ia*o 50 T>iAn 

^An ceAnnfAóc ^An niAn $An cneoin. 

t)o t)í An cniAjA An peAft CÚ15 tÁ 

1f CÚ15 n-oit)ce lomflÁn ^An 50 150 

'SAn CAncAin •óAin^m cnAiftce út) 

^An tnAft -pó pú'úAin, ^An T>eoc $An óeót. 

A Aitne fniiA'ó-geAt, An ^ionn 1Á, 

An Ónoc An Áin ir cuirhm teAC 
^o tiruAinir ctuneAt) -piAt nA £>pAnn 155 

Cé tom An cniAn fo Anoif pot)' rtriAcc. 

A £mn, Ai(\ Aitne, *oe §tón tnuAij, 

tll 50 50 bpuAin mé ctnneA-ó riAt 
Ot)' rhnAoi céite 5r Á1rme ^ 11 5f 1rm 

T)ut t)o CAiteAifi bit> nA bpAnn. 160 



57 



Hi ctntie *ótnc-fe, a fvío^An rruAifvC, 

^ÁT)' rmAcc ó puAijtir *oeAtt} rmn 
X\fi 5cun 5^n cÁi|\T)e cum bÁir 

'S £An t)iAt) $ac Cf\Át *oo f\oinn tinn. 

T)o b'feAfvtt tiotn, a firm, ^An bfvéis, 165 

An pAnn fve céite 50 mbeiTnr clÁt 

'SAn cAfvCAin fin 1 sctnbrveAó crvUAit) 
1*o' "oAit, if níorv trvtiAj tiotn a 5CA-p. 

A beAn, ó noccAir T)úinn x>o nún 

Cé "ooitig Áfv bpú'óAn if Áfi scnuA'ócÁr 170 

1f rmn 50 'OAinjeAn "oiAn pot/ rmAcc, 

Án rtAn -pót)' jeAfAib acc nit> ATfiÁm. 

CpéAT) fin AtfiÁm, a pnn nA n^iiA-p, 
teAC "OÁ íua"ó ? A]\ Aitne An grv lrm > 

tlí tiocpAit) teAc 50 tó An brvÁt' 175 

tet)' ceAi^Ait) ^nÁit tiA ^eAfA ctAoi'óe. 

T)'i?iApr\tii5 Aitne "oe JtAntuA-ó 

CfvéAT» pÁc Ap gtiíAif te miteAcc pnn 

1f a beAn céite Aij;e -pém : 

T)ot)' fAtfiAil-re ní réirh An gníorh. 180 

T)o nocc ]Z ) lAr\tuA'ú Ann-pom ^An £>fvéi<5 

A cufvAf -pém te ^ionn 50 5UC 
Há|\ b'peAfAó í, foi|\ -peoc riAf\, 

50 bpACAi'ó fviArh é |\oime pin. 

1f corrhAit, Af Aitne, tnÁ'r píorv, 185 

A JtAntuAt), mAfv mnifirv "oúmn, 
TIac cinbe T>úmn cú beit pó r-rnAóc 

'SAn oAfCAifv feo 1 ngiAf ^An cúif. 



58 



X)o noócAit) Aitne An Uia"0 50 pofv 

1f a rcéAt 1 rnbníj; te X)\<ao\%qawzó\^ 190 

A|A mot) 50 "ocÁim^ fé 'oo'n óacaija 

1f gtAntuAt) ó vi-a geAfAib ^'fein. 

An CAn t)o ptiAin ^AntuAt) A fiéim 

t)A > óoiti§ téi 1 njéibeAnn pionn, 
'D'-pA^ rtÁn xMge if A5 TMi^e bmn 195 

1r níojA rhiAn téi 1 5Cui£)fieAó a nseAtgntnr. 

/Atl CfÁt Ti'fÁS ^lAVitViA > Ó at\ óAftcAin 

X)o j:tt,Aifv rí biAT) te cAiteArh ó Aitne ; 
X)o tinc fí 50 beAóc 1 néAtAib 

1r bA t|\uA5, a ctéip5, bean a cÁite. 200 

pó'n Am ^un teAfWAit) Af iia néALAib 

Ú115 An f céiT)beAn "01 $An . rpÁf 
Deoó Af bAtlÁn geAfA rí*óe 

tlo cteAf-óonn bí aici 'n-A LÁirii. 

Corh tuAt if Tj'ib gLAntuA'ó An >oeoó 205 

tAini5 50 st 10 * '^' A 5nÁt-gnAoi 
1 n-A -péim if a ctói'ófcéirh óeAjvc 

Acu ponn 1 ngtAf if ptiuó vo óAom. 

1r "oeAnb ^un Aitni*o \x>' jnAoi, 

A JtAntiiAt) 5|\oit)e, a\\ T)\\Ao^eAr\zó\\\, 210 

TIaó lonrhum teAc-fA ponn ip T)Áife 

1 ngéibeAnn mAn acáit) $An -póin. 

tlí ^Aot *oom pionn, ní 5A0L t)om T)Ai|\e, 

Afi SLdntuAt), nA cÁm nA bpAnn, 
'S if CfUAg Liotn 50 -pío^ a fAniAit 215 

T)o beic 1 jCAfCAifi ^An "oeoó ^An biA"ó. 



59 
TTIá'f lonifmm teAU-fA, a gtánUi.A'ó, 

thAt) £AÓ UAin X)0 tAftAlfU "Oo'n *OÍf 

'Oo-geolDAi'o é, a\\ T^AoigeAncóif, 

1r beit) a njeAfá ^An póin 1 mb|\í$. 220 

tlí iAffAim a scornAríi aj\ at\ éA$ 

TU ó'n ^ca\\cam(\ a -péitn x>o Iua'ó 
Actz ArhÁm 50 ^pAgA-m An biA"ó, 

A Ailne piAl, t>o fvÁit) 5 1 "<*nUi.A , o. 

tlí ótiifvpeAT>-rA ponn nÁ T)Áijte 225 

"O'féAóAm An ti^AjAmn An £iAnn 50 téijt 
^o cjuiai*ó 1 ngéitieAnn mAn Aon teó. 

Aca An piAnn uite ^An ttjAéis 

/A^ Lút 50 téin aj\ to^s £mn, 230 

1f Tte-A^t) tiom-fA pém 50 beAóc 

50 tipASA'o -pó j;éAf\-rmAcc a tíon. 

T)o 501^ Aitne a\\ gtAntuA-ó 

^5 5At?Áit cua-i^t/ An DúnA óin, 
1f ní \\aiX) yeo\x> Ann 'OÁ Áitne 235 

TlAn CAifbeAm cf\Át Tio'n fúo£Am 015. 

A Attne, Ap ^Iav\X,ua > 6 óAom, 

/dcÁ An T)íf 'f AT1 6a^cai|\ péi5 
T/eAfbAit) nA ft-pleAt) bA jjnÁt teó 

*Oo óAiteArh 5AÓ tó 1 jcac 'f 1 ngiéi^. 240 

T)o ^115 Aitne ir ^LAtiUiA'ó 

'Óia'O -pé tiiAf 1 lÁtAijA pnn 
^tif An 5ca-|acai|\ 1 n-A jtdit) -pém 

1f T)Áif\e 50 pAon ^An £>fíg. 



6o 



An UAn *oo óonnAif\c "£ionn if T)Ái^e 245 

An T>íf bA Áitne úx> A5 ceAóc 
ÓiteA'OAH -p^AfA t)eón 50 T>iAn 

A5 CAomeA*ó tiA bpAnn "oo beit tAjv teA^. 

T)o beAnntnj; ^lÁntuAtt jté "oo ponn, 

T)o 501L 50 T>ubAc An AtfiAnc a j;nAoi ; 250 

Tlíon LAbAin Aitne oineA^ if pocAt, 
Tlíon tjMíAj 1 n*ooóAn téi mo ní. 

T)o cAiíeA*ó te ponn Agtif te T)Áine 
Annrom, a "p)AT>f\Ai5, T>eoó if biA*c>, 

"Oo jUiAir An T)ír bAn An tút 255 

1f Tf'-pÁSAXtAp x>uX)ác ponn tiA bJTiAnn. 

T^-piA^ning Tnob TDnAoigeAncoin 

CÁ jAAlDAIDAlA Af\ CUA1JVO A11 T)íf, 

Hoóca , oa|\ x>ó gun 1 bpoóAin £mn 

1f T)Áine An jnmn ^e tn^ if "^S- 2 ^° 

T) , piAp|\tH5 T)fVAoi5eAnuóitt T>íob 

Cionnur tío b'-peAn sjvmn *OÁine ? 
*Oo no6uAT)Af t>ó, fCéAi ^An 50, 

^ntA sneAnnrhAn 1 gceót if 1 gcÁit é. 

X)ut> rinán tiom-fA, Afi TDttAoijeAncóin, 265 

50 5Cttnnpinn An ceót mÁ zá bmn. 

Auá 50 T>eAnb, An gt-AnLuAt), 
Tlí bnéAj a Lua*ó if -póf CAom. 

T)o tniAtt *OnAoi5eAncóin "oo'n éAncAin, 

te T)Áine tAbAi|v 50 bonb ceAnn : 270 

T)o étiAtA rné ir ní peAf An pon 

50 remmn 50 binn A^ur te ^neAnn. 



6i 



X)Á tnbei'Díf An piAnn tnte rni' *óÁit, 

X)ut) jneAnn if bu-ú pÁinc teó mo óeól, 

Cne-rami nAó ionmuin teAc-rA 275 

TTIo ceót mo óAnAt) nÁ mo gtón. 

Semn Anoif >oúinn *oo óeót bmn 

50 bpeAfAtn An -píon An óÁit út», 
ÍT1Á cá feA^t) ní bmn Uorn é — 

A PÁ , D|\A15, if é A"oút)Ainu. 280 

ílí'tmi-re 1 bponn Cum ceoit, 

A "ÓjAAoijeAnuóif, An T)Áine bmn, 
AcÁrni -péig píonlA^ neArfifuAinc 

Ox)' jeAfAib a nu5 biiAit) mo £ninn. 

Uóspvo-fA ftíou bní§ mo geAfA 285 

50 remnpn *oúirm *oo ceót bmn, 
1r rnÁ bíonn AnnrA 1 bpogAn 'r 1 bpuAim 

Tlí -peicpeA*o 1 nguAir ^e&p "oo $nmn. 

ílí tiocpAit) tiom remnim 50 bmn 

An -peicrm pmn 1 njLAfAib "DAon, 290 

1f "ooiUje Uom é -pém if An piAnn 

t)A pteAX)tAó piAt ionÁ mé pém. 

Uó5pAT)-fA buAi*ó nA ngeAfA "o'pionn, 
Acr -pemn-fe t)úmn, a 'ÓÁine An gfunn, 

A^ur tnÁ'f bmn Viom puAim x>o tfiéAn 295 

1f AtriAit ir rérnie peAfCA a rnbníg. 

T)o cmn tDnAoijeAncóin 1 neirhbníg 

geAfA pmn ip 'ÓÁine fuAinc, 
•Qo tug ré -óóib biAt) if -oeoc, 

1f t>o femn t)Áine gAn tocc bmn-puAim. 300 



62 



T)o t&\tr\ te T)fVáoi$eAncói|\ 50 mó|\ 
TTUf\ "do femneáo aw ceót te *OAi|\e, 

T)0 $A1f\ >00 n C^fvCAIfv ^^ntu-At) 

A5 éifce^óc te ru^irvceAf corn rvárh fom. 

T)o t-Aitni5 te gLAnttixVó if Aitne 305 

An ceót X)o femn T)Áirve bmn, 
t>^ grveAnn Áí>bAt te g^ntuAt) 

HA p^Odii) 1 ngfvtiAim mAfv bí. 

tDu^ó túcgAifv tiom, ^fv 'OfvAoijeAncóirv, 

piorm 50 poitt rem' rm^Cc ó cá, 310 

Cit)bé Árvt) T>e'n 'ootfi.án n-A bptntiT) 
A ftóijjce tnte "do belt 'n-A t)Ait. 

^ac ctiAit if ftiAb t)Ár\ tfviAtt *oo n £émn, 
Afv "DiAti-torvS pnn ir 'Óáifve 315 

'Saii teifv^ reo tAw^AxyA^ c^ob j\e caoib. 

T)o bí T)Áirve A5 femnim 50 binn 

po n Atn 'n-An te^cc tjo n femn awwi^úX), 

pé térni túit -A^iíf nnfve 

1 bpogtif, uó ! 05 fiAt) Cug-Amn. 320 

An zaw "00 CuAUvo.dr\ ^n "jpMnn 

An bmn-Ceót waw f-An T)áir\e 
tlí pA^-d t)o néifce.á'ú teó 

"Pé'n Am 5«r\ gteó a ngut 5^r\tA. 

An uam(k *oo Cu.ALdi'ó 'OfvAoigeAncóifv 325 

An tiAtt-gtón rm wa pémne 
T)o Ctnfv a ge^r-a 1 mbu-Ai-o-brvig 

1 n^-Ait n^ *oíre j\e Céite. 






63 



X)o b-áUHngeA'ó An ceói j\e *OAi|\e 

1f An fiAnn aj uAll^Á\\tAt> 50 torn, 330 

riíOT\ ti'fA'OA 50 SCtJAtA-OATX potfvAITI 

1f puAirn 'n-A t:ocait\ triAtt $Áir\ uoTin. 

tlí rvAitj neAó T)e ftuAijat) pmn 
tlÁt\ tuic 5AT1 rnoitt 1 néAlAiú t>Áif 

An cr\Át -oo cuitxeA'ó te T)rvAoi5eAncóit\ 335 

A §eAfA pÁ Ofvón 'n-A n*oÁit. 

UAIT115 TDfvAoijeAncóifv if Aitne 

ArriAC Af An fÁrfi 50 T)Lút, 
tlíon -pÁ5A > OAT\ neAó "oe'n "femn 

TlÁrv tti^A'OAtx te céite "oc/n *Oún. 340 

A'ouoaitu: 'OfvAoijeAncóitv 50 bor\o 

'TluAin puAin -pA n-A corhtfvorn iat> : 
O'r "oíli-fe uite pórn' r-mACC 

1f > oeAT\o 50 gctnt^peAT) -píj óm' tmati. 

Tlíorv PÁ5 -peAf. at\ tút "oioTj 345 

TlÁf\ ÓeATlgAlt pÓ CU1TJf\eAÓ Ct\UA1T), 
*00 CU1f\ 'fAtt CAfvCAIfv 1AT) 5ATI CÁ1f\T)e 

1 t>poóAit\ *ÓÁife ir pnn ha n*ouAif. 

An UAif\ "oo óonnAitvc ponn if T)Áit\e 

An pAnn A5 ceAóc tÁitrveAC •oo'n CAfvCAt^ 350 

T)o fiteATjAfi p^AfA *oeó|\ 50 T>iAn, 
1f An £iAnn te céile x>o f?T\eA5Air\. 

T) , fÁ5 T)rvAoigeAncóin r-mn tnte 

)?ó geAfAio 'n-A T>ctnte 1 n-Áf\ n*oÁit, 

'SAn 5cat\cai|\ t>oitfiin úx> -pó pú > óAi|\ 355 

t)A feAtAt) TnSmn 1 scjvtiA'ó-cÁr. 



6 4 



A 'ÚfiAoigeAncóifx, aja ^lAnluAt), 

O'f "oom péin 1 ri5tiAir -pó rtriAcc, 
1TIÁ tAitm£ LeAC ceót T)Áipe 

A feintum "oúirin CfiÁt ^ u>ó tfiAit. 360 

1T)Á'f rniAri teAc-rA, a gtAnUiA'ó, 

Ceót birm fUAif\c, Aft T)t\Aoi5eAncóin, 

1r éi<5in T)o tDÁi^e a feinmtn tnnrm 
1f pór "oo porm Agtif "OÁ flUA<i;. 

UÁini5 T^AoigeAticóin 'oo'ti cAftcAi|\ 365 

Aittie óAoin cneAfUA if ^^ 11 ^ 11 ^^» 
Smne -pó geAfAit) ir pó ótn£>f\eAc 

1f *ooiti5 tmn a £>eit "oa tuAt). 

Seinn , ootn 50 btrm, Ajt T>^Ao J i%e&x\zó J \$, 

A 'ÓÁijxe, T>e ceól ftiAif\c riA bpAnn, 370 

1f ionifmin te 5^ Ar,1 - t1A>ó cAoin 

1f te Aitne Ati 5f lrm reinnim 5tiA*ó. 

1f neAtri-fuAifc AcÁim-fe, ajv T)Áij\e, 
Óutn feAnniA An cjiÁt fo te 5f\eArm 

1f piorm Agtif a fttiAigce 50 T)uaij\c 375 

£ó geAfAib if pó cjxuA'ó-ftnAóc ceAtin. 

CuijvpeAt) mo geAj\d 1 neitfibfríg 

0*0' *óÁit-pe AjAíf, a *Ó|\Aoi5eAncóif, 

Tló 50 reirmceAfi teAc 50 bmn T)úirm 

T)o óeót cuniA'ó if "oo cAiftni|\c ^teó. 380 

ílío|\ femtieAf fUAríi póf ceót binn, 
A^ *OÁ\\\e 50 mín te T^AoijeAncoi^ ; 

An cfÁt if thaóiaaó x>o'r\ pémn 

1r gtiAt tiom pém beit' tsiacjaaó teó. 



CuijvpeA'o 1 neitfiftfvíg geAfA ptin 3^5 

50 femnceAn teAc 50 bmn iniinn ceót, 

Aóc pÁj-p^it) tné caca wa bpAnn 
1r t\a seAf^ib 50 T>iAn pÁ "Cob^on. 

» 
ílí péATípAinn-re, tjo fÁi-ú T)Ái;ie, 

Semnnn 50 bfiÁc aja té-m fuAi^c, 390 

A "ÓjAAoijeAncóif, cms ?;o foitéif, 

*Oa mbeA-ó Aon peAn "oe'ti pémn reo t>uai|\c. 

T)o ctn^ T)nA0i5eAncóif\ 1 neniibfíj 

V\& geAfA ó "oAil pnn if a fluAj, 
Ho jnf f emneAt) te T)Ai|\e An gj\i nn 395 

^o^An-gut céAT) bmn if KÁif\ puAtn. 

IDo tAitnig 50 triAic te "OjAAoigeAncóin 

po^An bmn An ceoil rm T)Áif\e, 
T)o femn ré Annrom a curhA pém 

1f cuniA cjioi'óe nA pémne T)Á tÁCAif. 400 

At)tibAij\c Annfom T)t\Aoi$eAticói|\ 

Há|\ b'pATDA 'óóib 'oo'ti pémn 
50 b-pAgAixiif into te n-A céile 

&itne Af\ An é^5 £An bjiéij. 

fó'n Am fom no femneAT) te T)Ái|Ae 405 

Ceót uAtl-^Á^tA rf qAom-CAoi'ó, 
tlío^ X)'pA*OA 50 "ocÁirn^ 'f^ 11 *oo^Af 

T)f\Aoi5eAncóif\ 50 bopb ArhCAom. 

T)o hofctáx) fur An "ooftAf úT) 

1-p "oob' AiúfeAó 11 om a ceAóc ifueAó, 410 

T)'£éAC ponn Aif 50 tÁn-ctuiA$ 

1f nío|\ 'óoilij teif 5fUAim nA bpeAf. 



66 



Tlíoti feirme<yó níof mó fie T)Aife 

An cati x>o tÁini5 T>f\Aoi5eAncóit,\ 
5o rmutJAific pionn ieif AjAíf 415 

Seinmm 50 tnrm 5A11 ceAT» *oóió. 

*Oo feinn T)Ái|\e aj\ ootfiAijae firm 

xXn ceót 50 céiTítDirin "oo'n "jpéinn, 
T)o $At) -peA^g T)|\Aoi5eAncói|\ : 

1f 5^1^1*0 5U|\ bfón -oítt, aj\ fé. 420 

T)o -oun-At) leif An cAf\cAij\ <£;eAt\A 

50 tom *OAiíi5eAti Af ati rjpéirm 
1f tÁini5 tAf\ n-Aif Af cuai|\t> 

ÍÍ1a|\ -a ]\Aiti ^LatiIua-u if Aitne féiríi. 

tlí t^Aiti Lot>Af\Án 'ii-a ^cónh'óÁit 425 

"O'irmif ^LAtiUiA'ó 1 f Aitne *óó 

TlÁtA ft'peAf TDÓltD CAj\ JAft ATI LAOÓ. 

T>o fCAi^c 50 bof\b óf Áyco 

X\|\ toíJA|\Ári 1 ^ctof "oo'n péirm, 430 

T)o ptAeA5Ai|\ fúT> a ctúi*o -oe'n T>ún 

1f stuAif A|A lút 50 fiÁini5 fé. 

CÁ ftAbAlf, A LoftAjAÁin, AJ\ CUAIfT) ? 

Ar^ T)|AAoi5eAncói|A 50 s^uAtn'óA ceAtiti, 
1f x>eA]\X) tiom 0*0' tfiAlt pó leit 

^up mi-An teAc tne *oo £>eic 50 pAnn. 

T)o tjMAtt teif totjA^Án gAn fpÁf 

ÍTlAtA A f\Alb CÁÓ 1 tl^tAfAIÍJ CfUA'ÓA, 
T)0 ÓU1|A 'íl-A CÓtíl'ÓÁlt t)|AÍg A jeAfA 

1f *o'fÁ5 'f An 6a|icai|\ é £Á $f\uAim. 440 



6 7 



X)o DÍ noimif 1 mbntnrmib bÁif 

A c|\i if céAX> fÁit\t:eAj\ De'n fémn, 

"Oo bAineAt) ne *Ot\Aoi5eAm:óitt *oíot) 
go cApA tia cinn gAn Aon bt\éi5. 

X)o bí A5 ceAcc cum ConÁin TflAoit 445 

1f a tAnn UomtA 'n-A > oó^X) 50 ceAtin : 

CÁ br:tiit "do ttviAtt, a T)fAoi5eAncói|\ ? 
pAtt 50 póilt, tiá "oein of\m peAtl. 

T)o bí T)^Aoi5eATicói|\ pÁ gA-pb-tnofC 

1f a tAnn 5A11 cofc óf cionn ConÁm, 450 

T)'ei|\i5 An peAtA mAot ^e pneAb 

1f lAtt níon pAn A|\ a ftnt)eACÁn. 

Coifc "oo lÁirii, A|\ ConÁn, 50 ctAUAg, 

1f teót\ "ouic mo jtíAif mA|\ cÁim, 
Tlí't T>ut A^Atn-fA ó'n éA^ 455 

TlÁ cuit\ ctMJAigméit cum sttco-bAif. 

T)o CftiAtt T)t\Aoi5eATicóit\ Armpoin UAirm, 
'Sati cAt\CAifA pÁ jtiAif "o'pÁj; fé fitin 

^o *ooiti5 "oobtAónAc lÁn- > otibAc 

^ah néim 5An tút An eAfbAi*© gninri. 460 

T)o tAbAin tobAf.Án te piorm 

1f TmbAinc 50 citnn 5A11 pof T)o các : 
AzÁ 'fAíi T>ún fo LeijeA-p Án ngeAfA 

T)Á "oojjeAT) tmn ceAcr An a -pAjÁit. 

CnéA*o é mn ? An porm nA bpiAnti, 465 

T)o-béAt\A > D ftiATi ó ri-Án njeAfAib "oúirm, 

1-p cntJAg 5An é Anoif aj\ pAgÁit, 
A tobA|\Áin, mÁ cá 'fAtt tdúti* 



68 



AcÁ X)A\XÁx\, a £mn, fAn 'oún 

'Oo-DéA^A'o 'óúinne Lút if f\iAn, 470 

1f *oá mbeAt) fé AgAinn Anoir 

TÍ1o|\ t>'-p&x>A An 501m 1 n-Áf bpiAn. 

An bpACAit) cupA, Af\fA ponn, 

An bALLÁn út), a LobAfÁm CAoirh, 
'O'-póifvpeAt) finn.Anoif ó guAir, 475 

íló'tl JCtlAtAI'O CÚ T>Á UlAt) A bflíj ? 

*Oo 6uAtA}X) me A5 ^LaíiUj.a'ó 

5«t^ fóifv í pém aj\ gtiAir An bAif 
1r t)'innir fí mnnn pór pé f\ún 

5° tei$e-Af ?a*o 5AC pú'óAifv x>Á jtáib 'n-Áj\ n*oáiL 480 

ílío^ tt'-pA'OA *óúiriti An'iAit fm 

T)|\Aoi5eAncóif 50 x>ci5 "oo'ti caj\caija, 

A tAnn 'n-A -001*0 50 iíomtA *oiAn 
Cum nA pémne tnte *oo -óítceAnnAt). 

A fi^ rhAoil, *oo tvÁi*ó > OpAoi5eAncói]\, 485 

^téAf "oo móif\-ceAnn rp gAb mo béim, 

tlí -pÁ^pA'o neAó 05 nÁ ÁfrAi'ó 

11ac cui|vpeA v o cum bÁif Anoif 'oe'n pémn. 

UÁim-fe im' tjuiAj-tobAf bocc, 

A^ ConÁn, 50 "ooitij lÁn-T>ut)Ac : 490 

T\Á cuij\ 001*006 me cum bÁif 

50 leigeAfCA^ teAC mo cneÁ'úA a\\ ocúf, 

T)o JA1|\ T)fAoi5eAncóin Af AHne, 

1r tAmi5 fife tAit^eAc cujAmn, 
T)'péAt rí pA gfvuAim 50 roitéij\ 495 

Aft ftuAj riA pémne if A|\ "Jpionn. 



6 9 



UAbAif\ 'úom, AffA "OjAAoijeAncói^, 
t)ALLÁn ója'oa ua ngeAf scfuiAit) 

TlO 50 teijeAfpAT) 5OIH ÍOCCA1f\ 

An -pif\ niAoit ú-o pé jfuiAirn. 500 

Í\Á teijif An peAjA triAot n*o, aj\ Ailne, 

Tlí pút)A|\ tmn a cf\uAT)-cÁp, 
TlÁ CAbAi^ T)ó cAi|\T)e A]a bit 

V\Á "oo'n pémn acc a $;cuf cum bÁir. 

tlí iA|AfiAim Aif mo cufi ó'n mbAf, 505 

A geAt-Aitne, a^ ConÁn tTlAca, 
Acc AtfiAm nÁ be&x> rni' tobAj\ 

A(A -oueAót 'oom' ipAocAtf "oo'n éA^. 

ID'nnci^ AHne *oe jAnb-cnorc 

1f -o'péAó 50 t>occ 'n-A tuaitd A|\ ponn, 510 

TlÍ0f\ b'-pATM T)1 50 T)CÁmi5 AJUf 

1f cnoiceAnn bí aici tÁn T)e cLúrh. 

CeAngAiL é reo, a *Ót\Aoij;eAncóif, 

T)o óf\omÁn óói|\ An f:in tfiAoit Cm, 
teije^fpAiT) 5^n fpÁf 50m a cf\éAcc, 515 

1f CAbAijA An c-éAg t)óib pém if -o'pionn. 

X>o gtAc X)|\Aoi$eAnuóin gAn rpÁp 

An C|\oiceAnn if t>o ceAp "oo ConÁn, 

T)o leAn ó'n tó rom *oó 5uj\ úmALL 

1f ní t\Aib AfUAm jjau j:oj\Ainm 'n-A t)Áit. 5 20 

TlÁ cuiy\-re trnfe Anoir cum bÁif, 
Ajt ConÁn, a ^^AoigeAncói^, 

PAnpAt) 1T>' "ÓÁ1L Af fO fllAf 

tTlo 'óítceAnnAt) but* C|\UA5 jjau cóifi 



7 o 



A t^fVAoije^nuói^, ^f t,ob.Af\Ár!, 5 2 5 

tTlÁ'f miAn le-ác Áj\ tnbÁf 50 Léifv 
1f teó|\ teAC foin tno fcé-át CjAUAig 

1f &r\ peafi mAot 'otiAifc "oo fAO|\^t) ó'n é.45. 

tlí "oe^^n-Af ceAtg há tneAnj, 

^Aifce nÁ ce^nn ní jtdib nn' *óÁit, 530 

X)Á bju'g fin, a *Ó|VAoi5eAncóif, 

ílí ctnbe T)iíic teó Anoif mo ¥)Á\> a 

Tlí ctHfA-peA'o-f.á tu cum bÁif, 

A ConÁm, T)o -pAit) T)|AAoi5e^ticóifv, 
1f benj cu im' cónróÁit-fe pém 535 

A|v peA'ó T)o fé 5-An ce^t) *oóit). 

T)o jtiiAif ConAn te T)|\Aoi5eAncói]A 

Af -Ati 5CA|ACAif\ A-f\ feól Lorn-tint, 
t1ío|v -puA > u<yó T»e tj\ofc j^b leó 

50 \y&n-£AT)Ai(\ cói|\ ge^fA ^n T>úin. 540 

T)o 501^ T)tAAoi5eAticói|A óf ájat) 

Afv JlAntiiAT) if -Af AHne ati gjurm 

O1TH5 'gl&r\tuA > o pó lotn-tút 

1f Aitne "oo'n cu^ 'n-<A fUMb Ati xríf. 

D'irmif T)n-A0i5e^ncói|A ido n^ trmÁib 545 

50 T)Ct>5 teif ConÁn ó fttíAg tiA b£iArm, 

50 "OUÓgpAt) bf\íg a ge^f^ ó Vi-A "ÓÁlt, 
1f 50 mbe-At) 'ri-4 córh'óÁil if 'n-A jUAn. 

1f eAgAi tiotn-f-A, a T)|\Aoi5eAncói|v, 

x\|t Aitne, 5«fAb ^oobfón if JSUAip 55° 

T)«ic-fe if T)orh-fA 50 tó ^n bjtát' 

ConÁr» 1*0' óótti'óÁit "oo beit bu^n. 



7* 



Cfé-dT) if e^jAi T»úitin, a Aitne, An fé,, 
O'n tipeAn niAot "oo tieit 'n-Áj\ rmÁit ? 

x\|\ eAglA íia tneAng, An rire, 555 

t)eit tniAn 'n-A goite aj\ nór cÁic. 

CÁijvoe tií tAti)AfpA , o-rA "oo'n pémn, 
5^n Aitne An An éA$ tAftAifc *oói£>, 

Af T^AoigeAncóin te Aitne féirfi, 

1f ní péiT)in le CcmÁn a tipóin. 560 

Tlíon tAftAin ConÁn pocAt teó 

^o > octi5 T)|\Aoi5eAncóin 'n-A >úeAftAirh 

An bAllÁn «"0 tiA ngeAf tdo clAoi'úe 
5un £05 a mbníg 50 pj\Ap Af a *óÁit. 

pó'n Am fom ctiAiATíAf 50 bmn 565 

Ceót curhA'ó T)o femneA'ó "oóift te T)Áif\e, 

T)o tinorctnj; T)fAoi5eAncói^ cú^Ainn 
T)o'n óA^CAin pó tút 50 T)ÁnA. 

tlí f\Ait) Iaoc T)e cAtAit) fmn 

Haó nAiti tom cjvíon 1 ^cntit jné, 570 

^An tút 5An cApA if jAn cj\eoin 

O jeAfA 1 n-A ^ctó'DAiti) t>A tféAn. 

T)o > óeA]AmA , o T)fvAoi5eAncóin 

An bAttÁn óf'úA A5 ConÁn, 
T)o ttMAiti ré -pém Agtíf StAnttiA'D 575 

T>0 , T1 CA|VCA1|\ ÓnUAIT) 1 gCÓfft'Óillt. 
C^eAT» T>0 COfC-fA, A £l|\ niAOlt, 

"Fó'tt teAnAif rmn, Att 5'UnUiA'ó ? 
50 GpAjAmn AtiiAfc A|\ An bpémn 

te tmn a n-éAg if a T>ctviAtt uahíi, 580 



72 



Ca ttptnL An bAttÁn, aj\ T>nA0i5eAncóin, 

Cu^Af T>U1€ TD'fTÓin 'OO jeAfA CttUAIT) ? 

T)'|:Á5Af é, AnfA ConÁn, 

TYlAn a bpuAineAr é rLÁn -pé buAit). 

*Oo gtuAir T)nAoi5eAn€óin uAinn 585 

T)e gAnb-tnorr. cnuAi-ó pé LÁn-tút, 
flíon ruATíAt) leir cum 50 nÁmij 

An con 1 n-A nAib snéitne Ati "oúm. 

TVfóin ConÁn Orcun ir ponn 

Ó nA seAfAib *otúit "oo IM 'n-A nt)Áil, 590 

SuL pó , ouxSini5 DnAoigeAncóin 

UAn Air pé feót 5^n fior An bAlXÁm. 

T)o jAt) Orcun An bAttÁn t>o lÁirh 
1f a tAnn tíorhtA 50 "OÁnA 'n-A "óóiT) 

1f níon futAinj; a teAóc T>o'n óAncAin 595 

An piAnn ó n-A n^eAfAit) gun fóin. 

T)o femn ponn An T>onT> pAnn 50 bmn 

1f T)Áine ne n-A tAoib pé gneAnn, 
An piAnn uile t>o jÁin ór Ánt) 

T)e bonb-jut 1 nÁi'ócib ceAnn'. 600 

gluAir Aitne if 5LAntuA*ó 

50 tÁn-tuAt 50 *ocí An CAncAin : 
Uá néirn A5 An bpémn 50 pon, 

A Ailne, An T)nAoi5eAncóin, 50 T>eAnb. 

*Oo buAil Ailne nA bAfA 50 Lom 605 

1r *oo tAbAin fí 1 bpogAn nÁn óAom : 

AT>tibAi|ic ConÁn léi ór ÁnT> : 

Cúir cnuA'ó-cÁir cu$au A^uf cAoi^e ! 



73 



A 'ÓnAoijeAncóin, *oo nÁi*ó O-pcun, 

flí't -do cumAf -peAfc^ An An opémn. 6lO 

T)o $ad e^5Al if uAriiAn Aitne 

1r 130 ttnt ^An rpÁf nip -An eA^. 

cuniAr r\A pémne ^An 50, 
An 'OnAoijeAntóin, onm, ir pion, 

1 n-éinic mo ge^f a if a tnbuA'ó 615 

Cun ó'n bpeAn tnónip 1 nemibnís. 

ílí't A5AC "out ó'n éAj; Anoip, 

A 'ónAoi da 511c, An Ofcun bmn, 
TDo-jeobAin córhnAC Aon tÁirhe 

5-An ceils 1*0' t>Mt ó ftóijoD fmn. 620 

tlion tAbAin te Orcun cnéAn 

Ace 5IAC lAnn $éAn 1 n-A , óeAf- > óói > o 

£tin jMApnuig Op cun "oo'n T>AnA peACt : 

An ArhAit ip rriAit teAC, a *ÓnAoi5eAntóin ? 

1f ArhlAit) 50 "oeAnb, An An T>nAoi, 625 

"DeAnpAT» cntiAi"ó-5níoni "oeApLÁm 
T)o 5AC Aon peAn t)e'n £émn 

50 cuicim *oom pern no *oóib 'n-A *ocÁin. 

T)o jUiAip An £iAnn mte AniAó 

Ar An jcAncAin 'n-An fe-At T)óib *oubAó, 630 
T)o bí Aitne ^An AtiAtn 'n-A pLige 

1f ^Lati'Ui.a'ó A 5 CA01 "P° pú'óAin. 

CnéAT) no *oo tÁntA *o'Ailne An snmn ? 

An Ofcnn x>e $lón CAom tÁn-rn bti at^a. 
X)o ptiAin pi Aitne Ai(\ An éA$, 635 

An ConÁn, ip ní pcéAt cnuAjA. 



74 



T)o bí a Latin UomtA 'r\-A 'oóit) 

X\g 'On^oijeAncóii'v aj\ ^n ri^o^f 
A5 peiteArh a^ ConÁn 1 rneáfc óátc 

Le V[-a cu^ cum bÁif 1 5.411 -piof. 640 

Do conn^i|\c Ofcttfv T)^oi§e^n?:ói|\ 
1f a Ldrm 'n-A b óói > o 1 fAtíiAil pAtA^, 

Axyu X)AM(\z leif : 11Á bí t>á Lu.a'ó 
go ivoicimiT) cwai^T) ah C-dúA. 

Híon IaX)ai}\ teif T)|\Aoi5eAncói|\ 645 

1f níon pÁg -ah pót) 'n-A f\Aib ,ri " A fe-AfAtfi 

50 bpu^i|\ ArhApc a\\ ÓonÁn tTUoL 

1f 50 T)€U5 ^muif-béim Af\ a TMiceAnnxvo. 

ílí |\Áini5 An Lann ^ti -pe^|\ niAot, 

T>o f c.úif\u 50 cjAéAn -Af Of cii|\ Á15 ; 650 

T)'iontiftii5 Ofcun T)|\Aoi5eAricóin 

1f CU5 5^n 50 *úó Attne ^n bÁif. 

T)o cAiteAtiiAij\ tnte An pann 

"Oeoc if biAt) 'jm™ ^ún 5° fub^c, 
A^ íia bÁfVAC CA|\ éif Á|\ fiiAin 655 

ílí |\aid A^-dinn tu^f AfgAbÁH ah *oúin. 



75 
com n a pei tine, 

StlOCC Af 

seits Loca tern. 

5UiAifiiní > o-nA An tíon t>o rhAif 

Ua^ éif caca An Ái^ "oe'n fémn 
50 fÁnsAtiiAi^ An fAitce úx> 

Af uj\uac ciúrhfAio "Ioca lém. 

Sm é An toó if Áitne fcénf) 5 

T)Á t>t:iiit -pó 5fém a^ac 50 beAcc ; 

1f lorn'óA fcón acá ó'n opémn 

Annrút» saw 0^615 1 "ocAi-pce Anocc. 

AcÁ 'f-dti CAoib tuAit) AnnfúT) 

CA05AT) ttiif\eAó 50|Atn ^tAr ; 10 

AcÁ Ann 'fAn CAoib ceAf 

Cao^at) clo^AX) 1 n-Aon teAcc. 

Azá Atltl 'fM* 1 ^Aoib f!Af 

T)eic ^céA'o fciAt if An ^otvo pAnn, 
'Oeic 5céAT> ctAi'óeAtri leAtAn ^tAti 15 

1f Aíl OAffV-bVIA'Ó AfA AOtl |\1AH. , 

AcÁ Ann 'fAn caoid foif 

Ófi if éAT)Ac 50 teóf ir 5011, 
Scón t)o b'iotriA^CAc te fÁ'ó 

Ci^eAt) 1 5cém ^ac tÁ tA|\ tnuijA. 20 

Cé t)oiti5 "oo feAnóif 'n-A n'oeoi'ú, 

A PÁT)^A15, -pÁ bfón "oa Uiat), 
A \\aiX) A^Ainn x>e conAib fAoite 

1f "oe gA'óAi^ jut-bmn' x>o jeobAif uawi. 



7 6 



X)o bí Ann SceótÁn Ajuf t)fAn 25 

toniAi|\e, "b^cm, if Lomtut, 
CÚ15 conA 1 ^cúr feitge if gníorhá 

TIac fCAjvpAt) coiT)ce le pionn. 

T)o bí A5 pionn t)e jjA'óAfA-ib binne 

tlAitnín, t)|vÍ05triA|i if "UAittbeó, 30 

SceAttAifve, HeAócAi|ve, *OiAnfÁf, 

CAttAine, 'pA'óinÁn if SciA|\tó5- 

« 

T)o bí Aige tYUnAif\G if UféAn, 

ttlAf, SAOtAf, SeAfC 1f CtlAlfT», 

t)An > oúif, Caíduat) if tiAfÁn 35 

T)o bí Aige tombAtt if TTlonAfAn, 

peAfgAc, peAjAÁn, "bonn if TlÁf , 
CnAjAife, péifín Aguf t)Attúf, 

tTlAtlAife, UféAntúc if TtmnbÁffv. 40 

T)o bí Ai^e fóf T)uAnÁn rneAf, 

SuAnÁn, beAfu, Ajnf peAtt, 
leA^Aife, po^Aife, SUobÁn, 

Cfici|\e, lAt)A|\Án if 5 eA ^- 

A5 pn a^ac, a pÁTifAis bÁm, 45 

An Uon con n-Áttnnn if 5AT)A|\ *ocféAn 
*Oo fti5 "pionn teif ó Cnoc An Áif, 

50 teifs ÁffA too a "Lém. 
» 
T)o bi aj; OfcnfA T>e fAotconAib 

peATD if "pofCAt), CtuAin if )?AobAf, 50 

Aifie, TTlife, ^Aife, tuAf, 

T)aoI if gl 111 ^ 1 ™ 1 f P 10 ^ 1 f CaoI 



77 



T)o bi 'h-a rmÁil xye gA-uAfAib binne 

CteAf if patent), 1T)A15 if TIuai$, 
AIxati, ^AfAife, SiotcftiAix), "&éA\\, 55 

'OfAtinAife, tléim, ObArm if CtiAn. 

T)o bí Aige tofjAife, peiteAtfi, t)onn, 
Cof5-dif\e, "peAm, t)uAi1xeÁn if PfAoc, 

CeAtsÁn, tYleAtis, PfeAbAife, piAn, 

Sct\ACAife, ÍIiati, gtofan T CAorfi. 60 

T)o bí A5 pAotÁn *oe conAib Áittie 

ArmAilL Á'órhAif, tlAilL, if "U Haiti, 
"beAfcÁn, peArnAife, CaoLáíi, Cuaó, 

T)AotÁn, Suati, Aff if potfAtn. 

1f bi Ai^e t)e jAt)AfAib sLófAó' 65 

TTlAfbÁn, poffógfA, piAf if Ueitj, 

C0L5ÁT1, pÁfCAt), ponnAt), £eAc, 

téiffCfiof, CfeAó, tlAHtbinn if teif^. 

T)o bi Aige fóf gtAifín, beótÁn, 

poftnAoit, CiAfvbÁn, gUiAif if lofj, 70 

CfUAjnÁn, CiAfbocc if CiAn-cuAift), 

tScuAn, lotjuAif if "pteA-ó if potlAtfi. 

T)o bí A5 5°^ "° e cotiAib fAoite, 

^tUAIfe, tHOT^A, CjAeACC 1f X\lfC> 
ClA11fA > ÓAfC, élfCeAÓU AgUf pÁ1fC, 75 

CféAntúú, t)Áife, CiceAtt, ^eAf. 

T)o bí Aige putAirig Aguf ÓA'ocfom, 

ptiAfÁn, 6aj if UeAnnÁn, 
Ái|\ > otéitn, SÁfVftnt if 1mciAn 

^AfbÁn, "pAt Agtif teAtiAn. 80 



7§ 



T)o tM Aige "oe 54t)Aj\4iD u^iLl-Dinn' 

"boi^téim, Scíc, 5°^ n 1 f ^ói|\, 
Se^|\t)Án, ^ * 011 ^ 1 ^, Se^cfvÁn, 

"Po$UiiT)e, peAT)5Ái|\ ^stíf Tiármcói|\. 

1f -póf -oo oí Aige ÍTUoiLín bmn, 85 

T)|\Ann^i|\e, H1tf1fM.AC.4L, Scjv4C4 > ó, 

CtuúTiAi|\e, UjAoimjeAj^át) íf SeAjtcán. 



T)o lz>í De cotiAio 45 IVUc tújAó' 
Se404C, ItiifgneAc if 6if\Le4c, 

1Tlóf\t4in, CtitnÁti ^tif £114^1114, 
AoLÁti, Scu4b4t) ^gtif £4004^. 



90 



T)o bí 4ije "oe 54t)4j\4ib becoA 

tu4"Of\4ti, SeótAT) ^stif €404*0, 
CúLf40j\, mionJÁijAe A^tif Scu4itn, 95 

t)t4'04n, t)|\uA6Ai|\ ^5«f C4f.4 , o. 

T)o b-í 415c póf lomfLÁn Cf\u4it) 

C40f\Án, T)u4if\c Ajnf CtnLec-5, 
Aft^in, t)j\e4cc-4LL Aguf T)úrmif\, 

me4j\b4LL, pionrmín^ 45Uf UfuifLó?;. IOO 



Do dí 45 TTUc TlótiÁin jt 1111 * 1 

*Oe coti4ic- LuAite 4511^ f4oite, 
CuAncoimeAT) Aguf TTl4C4if\e tne4|\, 

CriÁifi4c Aguf 5^^ A 5 A ° 1te - 

T)o bí Leif 4i$e T1i4rhf\4c Lu4it 105 

Aintfiif\, Cu4ij\c 451a f T1é4LL, 
eólAó, Urobilin, t)ots f eAT1 5> 

me-ánm<iin, C^4nn 4x;ur ^40fc. 



79 



Do tn A^e -oe 34-0,^10 po$tiiAimneAó 

Cf\Aipléij\, Su^n ^stif Uoifc, HO 

Cvhnne, ^UA^Án, Docc if Doit, 

Do dí Aije DuAfOin if Snap, 

tomÁn, Cau Ajuf CoirheA-pc^p, 
CÁifcín, ^eAlÁn if tuAitjléA-p, 115 

"Poicm, t)é^f A5«f "b^oife. 

Do £>i Aije fóf ^AfiOuAill S^t 1 » 

fudiufn, Uóom^-ó, topcin, 

Cu-anAip, t)onnl,sice if llAtiiÁn. 120 

Do oi Afff ^5 "OiApmuit) ó Duione 

"Oe cotiaid -j^oite i lomlut 
Cóipift, tlómín if 5éipie«*TiA, 

Dtntleój, LéimfA*OA Aguf CLtiro. 

Do £>i Ai^e "oe gA'óAjtAit) feitge 125 

Duio$f\enn, lAjiftAC£ Aguf "polAi|\e, 

Do oí -oe conAtf) A5 cAOfn-jjLAf 

Ufve^t)Ai|\e, Se^f>c if tT!ó|\T)ia, 130 

t,íibÁn, tKmp.dc, Se^njdifve, UftfAU,, 
lo^Án, SuiAtt^i]Ae if Uf\iccÁri. 

Do 01 -oe gA'óAjiAiti dije *n-A opocAijx 

IoUIati, Co|\cai|\, U^e.Af if tut, 
Cidnán, «^oirnbín, £a1ía, UféAti, 135 

RéAmÁHj Seiuce, t)Af\c if C-pú. 



8o 



T)o l3Í A5 peAfgtif pie jpmn 

T)e conAit!) t)A grriorhAC túit, 
510T)ÁT1, Puatdac, ítoigitifut, 

t,tnvojv&n, ptnrmeAifi, 5^ 1 ^ eArit1 J "Oúit, 140 

t)í Aige T>e gA-oAjiAib 5t4iin-1i)irme 

ptíAtÁn, píot\, T)Iacc, tíonÁn, 
Cu.Af.Ac, t)itt>inn, Agtif ^T^AgAC, 

t)teAóc if tlAtrmAc, if T)lAccÁn. 

1f T>o X)í A^Am-fA pém, a pÁv^A^, 145 

Aguf A5 cáó ó foin AntiAf 
1 n-éAgmuif riA gcon if n^ nsA'óAfA út) 

T)eic gcéAt) A|\ tút tiAó puitim "oo tuAt>. 



rrmcA T)tiAoi > óeACuA Aongtns 

Atl t)RO$A. 
élSUlt), a uAifte ttpeA|\ ijpiit 

Atl CÚ1f T)Á "OCAjAlAlt) 10tnA^t3Á1*Ó, 

^o floirmpi'ó rné *óít/ 5A11 ótlf 
Uacaja pnn A^iif Aonguif. 

pteAt) *oo coitimó^A > ó ^An óeitg 5 

te niAC An 'Oaj'da T)feic > óei|A5, 

t)eifíeA|\ finne T)Á riól foifi 

^o t^uijin nic-p-gUnn t)ómne. 

1f é Líon T)o ótiA'ómAif Arm 

T)'piAnnAifr AtMTi-gtAnA éifeAnn ro 

1 n-éA5tnuif gcitt 1 f ConÁin 
T)eic ^céAX» cAoifeAC 1 n-ioinflAii. 



8i 



t)|\tíic UAicne pó'n bpémn 50 nAt, 
t)|\tnc CAotiicojiCfiA T)Á 5cutfm.dc, 

S|\ótt "oe^^ pÁ'n 5ceictMnn Arft-df 15 

A5 ceAgtAó ao'óua Aonjuif . 

Sui'óe^f pionn 'f An ™t>f\ui§in mbjAdir 
Uaob |\e cdoib 5tAin Aonjuif : 

fíldn 50 ttjMCA rúit mA^ fom 

T)íf corn niAit teó Af» CAlrhAin. 20 

1TU|A "oo rin , oeA > ó teó 'r-An ceAó, 
X>o b'ionjjnót) te com'njceAó 
Coif\n óip ó LÁnft go'Láitíi 

T)o |^ 1> ° Aongur óf Ájvo irag, 25 

1f cui|\ rm cocu a\\ nA peAjvAib : 

1f pe^|\|A An be^c^ ro 'nÁ feitg, 

Af\ rriAc An "Oastm *ofveic X)eif5. 

1f meAfA av\ beACA yo 'nÁ r-eil/$} 

T)o 1U1T) rriAC CtjitiAiit L&n -o'peir^, 30 

^dn com Ann nÁ eic Áitne 

^An caúa 5^n corfijÁijie. 

Ha com fin ATíeifUtt, 'pmn, 
'Oo, beiú ajac -pém 50 Sfunn ; 

CfvéAT) pÁ n-AbAiji cú An 511c 35 

1f nÁ niAit\bpi > oíf Aon time ? 

ílí't A^AU-fA pém, á\\ ponn, 

Í1Á &■$ r-UiA5 Zuaza T)AnAnn 

ITltic "oája imti$ Af tAttfiAm C|\tnm 
ÍIac trmifvbeA > ó t)rum ir SceótAm, 40 

F 



82 



CuifipeA'o cu^Airj-fe muc rhórv 
TÍlAifvrjeóóAr* t)ii|\ 5coin 1 ^ceATjoi^ ; 

TtAóAf uaic péin Afv An niAij; 

Ón tt^emn if ó n-A sconAiú. 

A*ou1í>aiju; Tje jut rhó|A if c1 5 45 

"ReAccAifve An fjfvOjA ftuA'óAij; : 

Sut tieit fit) Af\ meifce mi|\ 

CrxiAltAt) ^ac neAc t>á lorri'óAij;. 

A'ourjAifu; £ionn te n-A piAnnAit) : 

^aDai^ utnAift ir cj\iALtAi > ú ; 50 

ílí'tim acu im' w&tA'ú Ann 

1*01^ Úuaca T)é T3.An.Arm. 

gtUAIfimÍT) Af fOin flAfv 

5«r An rnbAlt a fvAit) ay\ pAnn : 

Ann T)o tií An pAnn 'f a gcom, 55 

&p StiAt> puAit) An oit)ce pm. 

'btiA'óAin "oínn ceAnn 1 gceAnn 
A^ur UtiAtA T)é T)AnAnn ceAnn 

Tló 50 n*oeAfvnAniAirv An cfeitg 

X)Á\\ ft'iorrTóA pint Af\ pmn-teirvg. 60 

1f í feAts "oo fvmneAt) tmti 

Le rriAC CnniAitt ha njlóf tigjtitin 

StiAtt 5CUA, StiAt) 5C|\oc if SUAtt sCtnteAnn 

50 ninbeAfv crvíóe 1 ntltcAitj. 

Stn'óceArv tmn An cfeAl^ rnó|\ 65 

Ue rriAC CnrhAilt if te n-A flój; 

Ó ttlAij CorjA 50 CfvtiACAin CAip 
50 pionnAb|\Aic 'p 50 pionnAir\ 



33 



An cfeats *oo nmneAt) Arm -pom 

Le rriAC CtirhAitL a tiAtrriAin 7° 

X)o b& T)ite&c Aonjur "oi 

1f X)0 da eAft>At)Ac rmne, 

CinneAf Aont;ur ceAccA 'n-Án ^jcionn 
50 nÁtvo-plAic riA opiAnn broitc-fionn 

TTIac CurhAilL cé sun rrión mot) 75 

Aj; iAnnAit> onéitne t)o eórhAlt. 

Stiit)eAr ponn plAic nA pémne 

An -ah scnoc óf cionn An crtéibe, 
Sm'óeAr An piAnn A^ur a 5x0m 
An An rliAb An IÁ rom. 80 

Stn*óim-fe pern An An rtiAO 

ITUn a nAit> "pionn plAit nA opAnn ; 

^ac neAó belt An An rliAb 1 n-AonAn 
"ptAit nA bpiAnn gAn nó-bAojAt. 

^ArvAit) Tmmne An cAn rom 85 

^5 cu ^ 5^Att Af Án sconAiD 

50 D-pACAniAin 'r An niAtg Anoin 
UnéAt) món uAtmAp t)e tfmcAib. 

*Oo b'iongnAt) te pionn nA b"piAnn 

5^ó muc aca 1 n-Aoin^e piAit), 90 

Aon time nótnpA, ^a^X) a U, 

t)A "011100 nÁ ^tiAt gAOAnn i. 

t)A Aoin*oe 'nÁ reót-cnAnn rtiAf 
ponnfAt) a LeACAn ir a ctuAr* ; 

t)A f ArhAil te mume a "oaca 95 

ponnr/A'o a fút if a f eAn-rhAlA. 



8 4 



teijim-f e 1 T)uaoid tia leipje 
X\nuAill 1 "oct'ir nd reil^e, 

T)o rii4it,\o An céxvo tfiuc 5411 oleic 

5é'|\ líontfi4j\ coin tia 1- A éinne. 100 

-AnuAill "do ifu\i|AU An linnc rhoijA 
X)e t\\é&T> Aonguip 1 jcéA'oói^, 

Ó foin 1]^ cm^te 'óiiir 1 leic 

^\uá 5^ e ^ nn 11vi cé<\T) liunce. 

t)|\ifeAi % bjidn d hiAtl 5;o poj\ 105 

SmoLdp pi dp i.miíi *.\n ]\ioj; ; 

lid mucd cé móp 6 iiiijve 

Do £dDfd"o t)á coim£leic€e. 

Cptid$ pan, dp ó\on£up, d ojiditi own, 
A 1111c £edji£ufd puilc ptui ; no 

Ouic-j 1 gníoifi pedfód 

1llu rftdC-fd ©O K\n-n'u\|\V)A"ó. 

ITIdp ©0 < ik\Lmíi bjldfl .mi ^ur 
©0 <', U d ciMI V * C|Ult, 

gjADAp pi <\|\ DpAgAIT) .mi nunc 115 

Up C65OAP .Ml ('|MK\1J-CU1T). 

rtlund rvoedpnd bpAti 50 bpAt 

.\n rfJtlC poitl "'"» COTI5DA1I 

T)o 1K\ p.MHl.Ml' dp .Ml 11KM$ 

d &dt>diU i«?o 

JJé'p mOp |\e hAongup dn 

1 n-.\ |\.mi> muc dgtip cé 

tlj |\dlO dOtl HUH 7iíot) s; .Ml Oil 

11m n.\ '11-A mOedtdkl'O. 



§5 



^ifuíiit) átinfoiti An fi-ánn 125 

1"oi|\ Anoin Agtif v\nu\|A : 

1 n-éA^nunf 5ioIUa A£tlf con 

T)eic 5Cé<\T) cxoifeAó C\\\ n-e.\fUAt>. 

T)o fu\it> 0fcn]\ "do §ut riión 

te nu\c Ciin'u\Ul if le n-v\ f Ló$ : 130 

"Oé^tuMt) eótAf Af An mbfungm 
&5Uf T)ÍO$tAm-tiA Aji Afi mbumin' ? 

t)A óótflAljtte pf >.\n pó-céill, 
T)o j\Áii) Oipn le ponn ^éin, 

niÁ pAjcAp ik\ mucA hiaji rom 135 

ClOCfAlT) Aftíf 'ti-A mbeAtAlt). 

T)év\n<\ró n^ mucA "oo Io^ca-O 
1f but) rftóroe bu|\ gcofCAf ; 

1f toijxit) 5AC nunci-óe 

1|" ctii|\ii) ^ lUAlt Le pAi|\|\s;íb. 140 

SeACu 5c.\Cv\ T)o bíotiuM]\ Atiti 
"O'fuxnruMb ArtlfiA dhfe^rm ; 
CaíI le tmeAtt ah Ioca 

SeaCc "ocemce 5AÓ ^on caú^. 

Se^Cc T>ceinue ^aó cac^ -óíob 145 

tTlAj\ T)o ójA'Duij "Dinnn aíi j\í ; 
*OA n-<Áinrhirm 1^-0 mte -óuic 

HOC Att lOlfCeAíTlAin AOV\ TTIU1C. 

ImtigeAf t)n-An uAirm &m&c 

50 HAttÁiti if 50 beóiAó ; 150 

T)o beij\ cp cj\Ainn béi 'n-A cjao'ó, 

tlí pear ci. coilt ó •ocu^A'ó. 



86 



X)o cuineAt) r\& cpAinn 'r An ceme 
1r T)o tAf fiAt) rriAn An ^commit, 

T)o toifceA'ó ha mucA *óe 155 

1r etnneA'o a tuAt te £Ainn?:e. 



Pa > 0|\ai5 : 1nnir t)úinn, a Oifín, 

A-jA c'oineAC 1f A1A CéA^tlA ,* 

Cia bi An tÁtti $Aifce 

T)o b'f?eAf\|\ An nA pAnnAib ? 

Oirin t TTIac CurhAiU. nnc UnéAtm'ióin, 5 

tTlé pern A^ur Ofctin, 
T)o-beinimíf ^ac aoii bUAt) 
Agur geAtt 5AÓA 5Aifce. 



p. Cia bé An ceAtnAitiA'ó T)tiine, 

A rfnc rhic ha ptAtA, 10 

T)o b'-peAnn gAirce 's u V btntte 
A 'óéAnuAi'óe 1 n-Atn caca ? 

O, T)o bí ceAtfAn A^Ainne 

tlÁn clAoi > óeA > ó niArh 1 nTHAn-cnoiT» 
pAotÁn -piAl if CAineAtt, 15 

ÍTIac ttng'óeAc Agtíf T)iAnmui , o. 

T)o bi Aicme f\o-ctirce 

/AgAmne *^r\A pAnnAib 
T)o geAbAt) cofAc beAtAig 

1 n-Am ^áca péAt)mA. 20 



8 7 



p. t)ei|\ mo oeAnnAcc, a Oifín, 

1f birm tiotn *oo f céAtA : 
1f ftoinn T)úinn gAti eAfbAn!) 
An Aictne AUÁim TMAfvpAit). 

O. A^c if 5oiL if ^a^ait) 2 5 

tucc jmía T>'Af bpeinn-tiA 
1f Ofctif "oo b'feA|\|\ fAicfin, 
CuiT) T)e'n Aicme, a ctéijvij;. 

p. 1rmif Tminn, a Oifiri, 

te tiAtiAm fiArm éif\eAnn 30 

Oa a^aio X)A tfeife 
1 $CAt "^At>^A tia tnbéimeArm ? 

O. 11Í $AX)AmAM(\-nA acc beAjÁn 

A5 "out 1 n-AjAit) cm'ce pó'otA, 
T)o bi pionn if a m uirmceAf 35 

x\f tufAf ha forhA. 

*Oo bioniAif T>eic mic pceAT) 

T)e ftiocc £inn r\A péirme 
A5 a tnbiot) fciAt if Ai^tri 

1 "ocofAC CAtA if -péA'ótnA. 40 

A5 PA5Á1L thrme Oatíai^ 

1f é tíon "oo bíotriAif tnte 
T)eic scéAT) gAifd'óeAó £éirme 

A5 ffeA^fAT) ^Ac' *otnne. 

X)o bí gAffA'ó piAtin AtbAr» 45 

Agtif AifT)fío5 nA t)feACAti 
Af SfAt) "péinne AtniAine 

pofAinne 'fAti gcAt fAn 



88 



*Oo dí pAnn toctAnn tÁiTnn 

Ó úAoireAó 50 nAonbAn 50 

'tl-An opoóAir\ 'f Ari LátAif\ 

Otim An ior\5tnt. T)o "óéAnArh. 

T)o £>í CAif\bj\e UpeAóAirv 

ASUf rnórv-fU}Aij;ce OirveAnn 
1 5COinnit> Án scórfiAóc-nA 55 

1 ^CAt 5 A ^Í^ n - A nit)éimeAnn. 

T)o bí Orcun itiac 5 A 1^ A1>Ó 

1f "oeió scéAT) cufuvó ctirce 
A 5 coriimórvA'o ah caca 

1 n-AtjAit) éAóc mo ifnc-re. 60 

ÍIaoi ^caca "o'-peArvAib tJUvo 

1f pn ttlutfiAn |\e CAirvbne 
1f 1AT) fAn 1 n-Áfv n-A5-áiX)-nA 

1f p|\ tAij;eAn corn rriAit "Leó. 



tlí ConnAct '-p a riiumnceAn 65 

'íl-Án n-A5Ait)-nA 'fAn ceAjrhÁit ; 

ílíon corhtrvom An r\oinn rm 
1r 5A11 A5AH111 acc beA£Án. 

^iAprvuijeAf ní éirveAnn 

T)e Orcun rtiAC ^t^ 1 " 7° 

An jeAbAit) cú 1T)' AonAfi 

te tÁirii Orcmn eile ? 

U115 mAc 5 A f^ A1>ó A bnéitin, 

AStif bA mórv An pocAt, 
Haó rvAib íaoó An tAtrhAm 75 

TDo "óéAnpAt) corhfvác Ofcuifv. 



89 



Armfom athjoai^c CAipDfie 

te itiac 5 A ^F 1>0 Ari cof ctiifv : 
tri^i^s CÁITI15 ó AtbAin 

tTluriA ^coifcpt) cu Ofcuf. 80 

TTlAfiOA'OAfi cIahtia U|\éAnrhóifV 

U'AtAijv-pe, a rhic Ja^ai^), 
'ÓitceAnn clAnnA "D^oif^ne 

Ajuf cnnfm-15 A|\ u'fAlA. 

Do feót |m' éijieArm 85 

Ajuf mAC ^a^a^x» mic TTIofiiA 

A nstATi-ftuAj; if a mei^je 
1 -orofAC Caza 5°^r^- 

TTlAf\ "do connAifC OfCtij\ 

UofAc A5 |\íj éi^eATin 90 

JeAttAf CAif\bf\e a D^fCAT) 

1f a cofCAifU le n-A 5éA|\l<xnn. 

xXx)tiDAi|\c CAifieAtL cneAf-jjeAt 
le Ofcuf\ nA rnbeitneArm 

JeADATí-pA 111-0113 COfAC 95 

1 n-A5Ait) peA|\A 6ijieAnn. 

xVotiDAif\c m.^c ttnj'úeAC 

T)o oeifieAt) diiatd ^aca pojlA : 

t)eAT)-fA 1f CA1J\eAtL 

1 T)U0fAC CAÚA 500t\A. 100 

X\t)ti0Ai|\c t)oirme rriAC t>j\eAfAiL 

50 meA-p cof ca|\ca CAttnA : 
"beA-o-fA if piAnnA X)^eAZAin 

^OJ^A OfCU^ CAttlTIA. 



9 o 



€«5 C-Attte-Att V^o^a ah u^cAifi 105 

T)o , n cfVAoirig C|\é LAfAij\ 
5«f ctn^ Ar» cfleAg conncAifi 

U-né compAfv rfiic t)jAeAfAit. 

pAffxtuseAf Ofctif eAtfmA 

50 -peAfjAó , oe CAif\eAUl : no 

CféAt) pÁ'n cAit cu mo 0fÁtAij\, 

A true prm true CurhAiLt ? 

X\T>uoAif\c CAi|\eAlt cneAf-jeAt 

Tie jut trió|\ te Of cufv : 
fflÁ'f curA mAC Oifin 115 

'Oob' fuj\Af Liom *oo jo^UA'D. 

JtAc pe^^5 mo mAc-fA 

le ctoifcm An ufjoit, 
A gtACAT) níofi -péAT)A'ó 

go jvÁinij; fé CAifeAtt. 120 

T)o cuAit) CAif\eAlL if Orciifv 

T)o ouaLat) a céite ; 
T)o cuA'omAif t>a gcortiAt) 

JTAolAn A^uf £iAófA. 

T)o ■ b'é lomtúf Of ctup 125 

guf mAfOAt) r>Á ^cofnA-ó 

T)eic ^céAT) cAoifeAó ^émne. 

Uó5AimíT> Áf meAX)Ai|\ 

1 T>COfAC CACA 5°^r A > I 3 ( > 

Ofcu^ if pAtin ÍAijeAn 
1 n-AgAit) mic lllofnA. 



9* 



Oi|\piT)eAc nA ptAtA 
T)Áji mbportAt) 'r&r\ lomjom 135 

T)tit TMonnrmge An caca. 

T)o cuAT)AmAij\ pó céile 

Smne A^ur iA"orom : 
fli be-m An conpA-o céAT)nA 

As *oume te ninnpm. 140 

O11115 mo rhAC-fA 

PÓ CACAlb tlA UeAlflflAC 

tTlAtt feAbAC cpé eAtUAin 
Tlo mAf\ CA|A|AA15 toi^rng. 

UÁini<5 triAC 5 A 1 1 T^ >0 cneAf-geAt 145 

Caja éif p-peAfCAit An caca 
1 gcomne mo mic-pe 

go COfCAflAC COttl-fiAtA. 

Ceic^e cneA-óA piceAX) 

1 jcneAf Ofcni|\ ó'n pcAnnAf\ 150 

X\$ ceAóc ó mtnnncin ÓAifbpe 

^o me-in^e mic J^t^ 1 ^- 

T)o bí 1 jcneAf mic Ja^aix) 

A5 CeACC Ó CAÚAlb COfCU1f\ 

Sé picix» cneAt) cféAóCAc, 155 

T1Á|\ b'éAóCAc nA nOpcuif\ ! 

T)'éifceA > OA|\ pij\ 6i^eAnn 

^é'-p CfUAI-O An C-OfAID 

le ctoifcm nA mbéimeAnn 

X)o bí i*oi-p An T)Á Opcu-p. 160 



9 2 

tíor» X)Á pce&T> x>e rciAtAiD 
1 5ctiAt ^aca -pogtA 

1f tno rhAC péin 1 n^ooftA. 

TVeifii§ z\ú ce&tA 165 

Óf a sciorm tf v.á cUazaiX), 
Ciot pot^, doc ceme 

1f C10C CAllCe X)Á fCIAtAID. 

T)o cl&orteA-o tnAc gAftfi&t'ó, 

^é'^ *óoili$ a rmeAtAnAt), 170 

te Ofcu|A nA|\ tneAtlAt) 
1 gcmr oimj te T)ÁirmD. 

T)o U1.At.di5 ní 6i^e.dnn 

A5 a ^aio Aiftn nirhe 
1 gcomne Ofctn^ ha tnbéitnednn 175 

Tló 51m join ré a cjvoi'óe. 

p; An ctnrhm leAZ, a Oirín, 

Ó'r of\c "oo jvug bdirce, 
CÁ tíon "oe rhACAit) níoj 

*Oo tuic te LÁirii Of cuija ? 180 

O. 5° n-ÁifirhteAf péAjA pMtce 

1f téA|\-5Aim rh c^Áije 
x\f Cuic te mo rhAC-p^ 
111 péAt)CA|\ a n-Áif\eArh. 

1f tiom-fd tmc ní ULAt) 185 

■gé'n b'ionnf Aije óAlmA ; 
1r mó|\ An T)íc *OAOine 

A^ ótAoi"óeA"ó A|\ rh<M5 gAbjva. 



93 



T)o m&pftA'ó fí LáijeAn 

le meA*óAM(\ rhic TlónÁm ; 190 

^o bfÁt ní fAgCAn mnrm 

X\ft ctnc Unn 'p^ 11 SCorh'óÁil. 

T)o tuic CAi|\eAlt if p,Ao1.Án 
T)Á riiAC fíog nA bpiAnn ; 
1f leó 'oo-gní'Díníf córftpÁt), 195 

CÓtflA1|Ate AJJUf CjMAtl. 

*Oo m^DAt) tno riuc-f^, 

'Oo b'é fin olc nA pémne, 
T)o twc ré 'f^n 5CAC fom 

Agur CAi|vb|Ae te óéite. 200 

X)o m&pió&'ó at\ t»á OfCujA 
T)o bí a$ cor íhvó An ca£;a ; 

A5 eAfbo$; Á|\t)a ITIaca. 



móu Anoóu mo curhA péiti. 

1Tlóf\ Anocc mo óutriA pém, 
A PÁT)|\A15, 51 í> rÁnn ■dot)' péip, 
A5 fniAomeAt) An caúa ó|\u.ai , ó 
UugrAtn if Gáifibjve c^Ann-imAi^). 

CAij\bf\e An triAc fAn Cof\triAic ríiic Óumn, 
tT)Ai|\5 T>o'n pémn tÁplA -pó n-A ótrnig, 

"Rí ^An cÁr urn caú t)o cuf\ 

1f 5 A11 5t^ 1T1 ^ e "-a bío'óbA. 



94 



T)o nmne CAinbne cótfiAifVle ^e ftuAg, 
A^ur T)o b'í rm An f?AtA cfuiAiT) : 10 

go mb'peApp leir cinotn An An mAig, 
Ajur An £iAnn tnte x>o belt 'n-A a^ait!), 

'ttÁ -píogAóc nA beAtAT) mine 

A^ur rmn >oo beit 'n-Áfi rnbeAtAit). 

ATmbAinc pAnnÁn 50 pnAp : 15 

"Ctnrhnij; tTlocntnme ! ctntfmi§ Anc ! 

Án rmnreAn *oo ttncrni Annrom 
T)o bni§ jmIa nA "pemne ; 

Cturhmg nA cíofA cnuA"óA 

"If ctntfmij An u-AnuAbAn. 20 

1f 5AT1 cóije 1 nChnmn te n-A linn 
Ace A5 íocAi'óeAcc te niAC CurhAitt. 

T)o b'í cóniAinte ctAnnA Cumn 

A^ur ÓAinbne ó 1,1 At "op turn : 

Iat» pém "oo tAbAinc t>á óionn 25 

Tlo nA pAnnA tnte *oo -óitceAnn 
TTlAp 50 niAinpeAt) 50 bnÁt AtntAií) 
"PeAX) t)o beAt) pAnnA 1 nAtrhAm. 

C T)o-5eibeAm bar pA 'óeoi'ó 

ptntm^eAm cumm 1 n-Aon gteó ; 30 

ÚugfAm 50 píocríiAn peAn'OA 

An gteó fAn CAtA ^^f^* 

T)o tine An £iAnn bonn An bonn 

1f 'níosnAt) uAifte éineAnn ; 

T)o b'iom'óA An peAY) An TXDtfiAin tnchn 35 

TleAc te'n b'Aoibmn Án An crtóig. 



95 



flí rváib ó'n 1rmiA atioit\ 

5o ponn iAj\tAf\AC ati -ootfiAin 

Tlí tiac j\aid pó'-p rmAcc ne'n Vmn 

gur -ah jcaú foin, a ÚA1I51T1. 40 

p. T)Á 'DCAjAi'oíf AlArhutAAig Armroin 
Cuj;Aib 1 néitvmn lAtjtinn, 

X\ Oifín, c\\éAT) a "óéAnpA'o potin 
TlÁ rib-fe, a pArm éi-|\eArm ? 

O. Cibé f\í T>o ciocttat) Armroin 45 

*Oo geobAt) pó-olA 1 n-Airce 
5ati cac 5Ati lonjuit 3AT1 Á5 
^ati lomgoin 5AT1 AcrhtirÁtt. 

T)Afv t»o tÁirh-re, a cléi|M5 CÁ1T), 

Tlí ttAitJ if An mt)Attt>Ain tnbAin 50 

Acc feAn-tAoóA ÁffA 1 ocelli 
^5 t1 f Ó5Á11A15 nÁ|\ -oeAtAbAt) tMArh. 

T)o ctntteAmAiT\ ceAórA uAirm foi]A 

50 Páca ConÁin tdac ttleic Con 

T)Á iAj\t\Ai , o un^Airm 1 n-Áí\ gciorin 55 

*Oo §AbAit ÁitvofíogACCA GijAeArm. 

p. TTIón An béitn fin T)o buAit ofAib 
Ó ftíg éi|\eAnn bA rhój\ Aifvm, 

1f ctnlteA^ uAbAin T)o $ad pb-fe 

T)o ríiAfibA'ó tia bpeA|\ fo eile. 60 

A Oifín, Tnnif *otnnn fcéAtA, 
Oonrmf t»o cuit^eAt) -dti longtnt z\\é&r\ fo 
ÍTIaii t>o inAfbAt) t)o rhAC 'fAn 5CAC, 

tlO ATI |\«5A1f A1ge A|\ UftAbt\A? 



9 6 



O. UÁngA-fA Af fctm An ÁM(\ 65 

Óf cionn mo true Ofcuf Á15, 
1f cAini5 CAoilce gAn cté 
Of ciorm a feirin ótAmne féirh. 

O1H15 ^ fAib Deó "o'^n ^pémn 

Óf cionn a -£Cax<at> few, 70 

T)f\on5 "oíoo A5 tAbfA mAf fom 

1f *0|\on5 eite ^aw AnmAm. 

A pÁ*OfAi5 wa mbACAtt mbÁn, 
Obé neAó *oo cífeA^) An c-Án 

T)o b'A'óbAf CjitiAjA te n-A tmn 75 

tlAifte éineAnn "do ttnuim. 

DO tMOtTTOA tÚlfeAC fAOlteAt) fAOf 

Aguf mionn-cum > oAc cAom 

Agtif fciAt CAfvpnA Af ^n mAig 

A^tif cfiAtA jAn f o-AnmAin ! 80 

THof téAjmAi'o Aon neAc "oe'ti fttiAg 
Óif bA bAtt é Ain a fAib btiAt), 

1f ni fu^AT) neAó Af An j;caí 

Aóc rriAC m'05 no Afo-ftAit. 

"FuAifeAf mo rhAC fém 1 n-A tinge 85 

X\fi tii tmn cté if a fciAt te n-A tAoib 

1f a tAnn 1 n-A >óeAf-tÁim, if é 

X\$ ctif fotA tAf a U'nfij jté. 

*Oo tei^eAp uftAnn mo fteige a\\ tÁf 
1f T)o jnnneAf óf a cionn gAin ; — 90 

A pÁ"0fAi5, *oo fmAomeAf Annfom 
CféAT) x>o T)éAnfAmn 1 n-A 'úeAjoi'ó. 



97 



pé.Ac.<vp Ofctift ofmi-rA ftiAr, 

A^ur t~>A lÁn-Leófi tiom a cjuiA'óAf 

SineAf cu^Am a tdá tÁnfi 95 

Ap cí eipigte itn' corrmait. 

^AOAirn-fe LÁirh mo rhic pém, 
Ajur fvii'óim t/á teic cié ; 

A^jur ó'n rtn'óe pn 1 n-A jajv 

TIÍoja cuif\eAf rtnm 'f^ 11 f^ojAt. 100 

T)o jaái-ó Uom-fA mo itiac peAjvóA 
A^ur é 1 rroeineAt) a AnmA : 

A tHn-óe te friA T)éitiD fm 

T)o beic-fe flÁn, a acaiji. 

ÍIoca n > oeAfviiAi > ó mife 50, 105 

11 í jiaio peAfij; A^Atn T)ó, 

^o > ocAirii5 CAoitce Arm-pom 

CugAmn Ti'péACAin OfCtiif. 

Si|\eAf CAoitue An cinéit cóija 

Tlo 50 DpuAijv a inne 'h-a "óó IIO 

1f ptiAif a *ó|\tnm C|\éAóUAó 

Af n-A tottAt) > oo , n géi^-fteig. 

T)o b'é feo cfieAcc $Ae ÓAifb^e 
Af títriAt Ofcuifv A|Am-|vtiAi , ó í 

\,Ám ÓAoitce 50 111115 tnLeAim 113 

Uj\é 50111 ah jAe ó-jujai'ó f-Ati. 

Haó cuniim teAu, á\\ CAoitce, tÁ ^AbAtriAi^ rtAn 
^o S\t ttlói|\ 'ÓfoniA Cti-dtt, 

^o n-Áijuriírm pi|\ cfex»' cneAf 

1f gtijA péA'OA'ó turn *oo tei£eAf ? 120 

G 



ScfieAT^f rriAc ítónÁm Annfoin 
1f ctnceAf 50 -pAon -pó tALrhAm ; 

tDuAiLeAf pó LÁfv a cAorh-co|\p, 

UApngAf a potx if a ponnpAT). 

T)o t>i Ann a^ péAóAin a óféAóc 125 

A^tsf A5 ÁifveArh a lonroA éAóc ; 

t)A rhófi An cÁf "oúmn Annpom 

ÍTIa|\ piiAif t>Áf '*o\\\ Á\y lÁrhAit). 

CfvuAg pom, a Opctn^ cAtmA péil, 

T)o pcAfuvó Anocc teip An tipémn, 130 

1f t)o pcApAt) t>o caca le ponn, 
1p *o'f?An á]a ^cíop A5 píot móp £tnnn. 

An oiftce pm "oúmne 'p An ^t 1 
A5 conneáT) a óuijvp 50 tÁ, 

1f A5 bj\eit ctAnn-rhAicne £mn 135 

A\y tntcAit) Aitne Aoibmn'. 

T)o cojAtnAip An cOpctip -peA^-óA 
Ap óf\AnnAit) Áfi pteA§ 1 n-Ái^ > oe 

T)Á bpeit 50 cutAi5 giAin eile 

X)o t)tiAin T>e a éATíAig. 140 

teiteAt) bAipe ó n a potc 
ílí pAlb ptÁn T)Á copp 

50 pÁmi^ Á bonn-tAf 

A6c a a^aií) 1 n-A AonApÁn. 

SeAt pA'OA •ótnnn niAp pom 145 

A5 CAomeAt) a ctnpp óAoirh 51L 
^o bpeACAiriAip óu$Ainn tim neom 
ponn niAc CurhAitt rmc UpéAnrhóip. 



99 



fltAf "o'AitnijeAtnAif £ionn 

A 5 "oífiujAí) a fUje 'n-Áp gcionn 150 

> Óftii > oeAmAif 'h-a coinne J fAn t)Áit 

1f *oo Ofofcmj fé 'n-Áf scótfmÁit. 

"beAnnuigmix) mte "do fionn, 
1f rriojx pjieAgAif fé fin "01111111 

50 fÁirnj; av\ cutAó tféAti 155 

ITlAf A fA1D OfCUf Aftn-jéAf. 

A"OtiDAifc Ofc«|\ Armfoin 

Le mAc tTloifne An uaia fin : 

ITlo ceAnn Anoif x>o'n éAg 

tie c'feicnn, a pmn Aftn ^éAf. 160 

UfUAj fAn, Af pionn, a Ofcvnn felt, 
A "0615-11110 mo rinc-fe pern ; 

1-o' •óiAi'ó-fe OeiT) 50 fAnn 

1p 1 troiAit) pAnn CineAnn. 

tie ctoifcm goit-DniAtfA pmn 165 

-A AnArn Af Of cuf T)o tmj ; 
SíneAf fíof a "0Á tÁitfi, 

1f "OtinAf a noifc {\C-0tAlt. 

TlocA |\aiO "oe'ti péinn óf a cionn 

leit 'tntng triom-fA Agtif x/pionn ; — 170 

TDO tél£ f1AT) Cfí 5ÁftA 50 UfUAIj 

*Oo cioifeA'ó ^ó éi]\irm At-uAif\. 

Uug £ionn luine a cut 
1r "oo fit -oeóf a 50 tiúf ; 

Ace fó Ofcuf if fó t)fAn 175 

Tlíof cAom fó neAc An tAtiriAin. 



100 



TIÍ0j\ cAom *oume a rhAC pém 

1f nío|\ óAom a ttfAÁtAin Annfém 

A{\ ttpeicrm mo tfuc-re t/éAs aj\ nx)iiit 

Aóc các wle A5 cAomeA-ó 0fcuif\. 180 

Yf\AltAcz Ai|\c Aen-pi|\ 50 rnbuA'ó 
ÚÁm-15 Anoóc aj\ mo f tuAg ; 

1f eAT> *oo-t!)ei]A mife -pó téAn 

t)Ár rhic Oifíti Afmi SéAfi. 

]Tióe céAT) T)tJine Annrom 185 

tlí ^Aib neAó rtÁn fAOjt 
xXgAinn T>e'n póe céAX) Laoc, 

Aóc peAn riAoi n^oncA 50 mrh, 

1f é b& Iuja "oe óféAócAib, 190 

*Oá fióiT) if pióe céAT> 

T)o óótfiAifurh ponn *oó péin. 

T)o tM inA|\ti) aj\ An ví\a\% 

1f 5-án Aon "omne t>á n eAfbAit) 

A t)Á oijAeAT» fAn, íií 50, 195 

1f fu éij\eAnn, fcéAt bA rhó. 

T)o tM niAnb A|\ An teit eite 
tlAifie éineAnn Afvni-gloine ; 

tlí *óeA|An<i ponn co'OtA'ó fÁrh 

Ó'n oi^oe pn 50 ló a bÁip 200 

TIÍoja rhói'oe m'AoibneAf nÁ mo $eAn 
H105AÓC An t>eAtA t>á bpAjAmn ; 

StÁn tJAitn •o'iopgtiil. A^uf t/áj, 

SlÁn 11 dim ^An cíof *oo cojbAit. 



101 



Ó'n tó fin caca "£,&X)\\a 205 

Tli t)eAfinAniAif\ ueAnn-tAOjAAt) ; 

Hi fVAOArnAin oi^ce nÁ ló 

T1ac tei^míp ornA'ó tÁn-riión. 

A'óLdcmAoiT) Orcuj\ Afun-fuiAt) 

'SAn caoid tuAi"ú T>e'n Jau^a tfiófi 210 

lf Orcun triAc 5-A|\|^Ai*ó tu n^lonn 

1r Orcun niAC fu'05 tocLAnn. 

If An cé nÁ|\ curhAn^ pé ói\ 
ÍTIac l.«$Ait), An Iaoc LÁn-rhóf., 

UoÓtAITlAin Ú1f\ A peAfACA 215 

Iohax) fí°5 1 ttoGi§ |\ó--pAi|\finj;. 

peAf\cA nA nOfcuj\ a-oua ^Ann, 
peA|\CA true 5 A tM^ 1>0 if n'nc Oirín, 

1f "oo 5AD ATI RÁ1Ú tfí-ófi A]\ pAT> 

peA|\u Ofcuin rhóijv ó t)AOifcne. 220 

5tn > óim-fe ní An oeAtA fritvn, 

1f stn'ó-re, a pÁ'OfAis tfiíc CAtp-pumn, 

^o "ocASAit) ctÁf A|t mo 510-p, 

tTlo cvirhA Anocu if f\o-rhón ! 



CA01TD 01SÍ11 1 rVOIAlt) 11A pélHTie. 

He, if c-piiAj;, ón uc! if cfUAj; 

Oifín T)uoac 'f An ^ 1 ^ P^ ÉfuAirn, 
"Uc, cáj\ tin-pee 5 ac *oít 

Acu pÁn pmn ip a tféAn-fltiA^;. 

"Uc, níop. *óíc tiom nÁ eAfbA 

t)eit ^An ACrínnnn neA^u no tút 

AÓC ÍOCA CA|\C 1f UfO-pCAt) pVGA 

T)o $om mo tApA ó t-péijeAf "pionn. 



102 



11c, -Afu'f, An uaija cUnnitn An cléin 

1f 5^n rn'AnACfA -pém "oo luAt) 10 

TlÁ C|\Ácc aja ponn nA aj\ An b^einn 

"but) tfiAire t>o TDia mo t^tiAg. 

tic, An UAif\ tigeAnn mo t)éite 

1f "oo -pmAomim ajv -péAfCA pnn 
íf lonjnAt) tiom cfoiX)e ctoice 15 

TIac jtACAnn tjoíat) zpém' ófúc. 

tie, "OÁ tjpeiceAT) pionn if An "fiAnn 

tTlo béile-re Af iA|\nóm 
T)eAtriAn T>onAir fiiAtíi t>á x>zÁ\m^, 

1lí coifcpeAT) óm' 'óÁit a T>cf\eoitA. 20 

"Uc, T)Á mbeAt) ponn if An piAnn 

AgAm, A 'ÓlA, UA1C AniíAf, 

t-em' fvé-pe ní fCA|\pAinn jmi 

1f ní ttemn 1 gctírhAii!) gAn mil ruAf. 

"Uó, a T)1A 3 mÁ cÁin 1 tipei^s 25 

Ó'n n5|\ÁT) fo t>ei^im t/ponn, 
ílí cuftA 1 ttpÁt mo gló^ 

6AfbA tí)ój\ t)AineAf tiom. 

A*óti>An tno óAoit)e-fe niAjv cÁrni ^An C|\eot|\ 
^An ArhApc pór, gAn Lút 5A11 j\éim, 3° 

Cfín-fei^te, tom-óf\eAtAc, x)i|Aeoit, 
1m' ctiAitt óAnóif 5 An fiit 5 An téitn. 

T)Á mAijveAt) pionn iu n-eAó feAng 

1f 0fcuf\ ceAnn nA tAnn ngéAn 
T)o £>Ainj:eA > ó biAX) *oá mb'éigm *oe'n "oeAriiAn 35 

1r ní beAt) Chrín pAnn ^An caca ctéit). 



103 



111 o ftÁn le ftn^je if te feitg 

StÁn le meifce if te pÁi|\-ceót 
StÁn te ufoiTno if te caúaiIí) 

StÁn te tArniAio 5éA|\A fóf. 40 

StÁn te ttiú Agiif te neAju: 

StÁn te ceAT> if te pAobAjv 501111 
StÁti te ciati Aguf te ceAcc 

StÁn te niAtAif\c if te 5tiAt)iiAiD. 

Stan te biAt) Aguf te "015 45 

StÁn te fit Ajtip te tennis 
StÁn te p^tMc j;ac 5Af\b-cnuic 

StÁn te ctif\Ait>tib via "ocfém-feAfi. 

StÁn teAU, a pinn, Afip Ajtip 4j\if, 

CéAT> ftÁn teAC, a j\í nA ^enine, 50 

Ó'f cú T)o óoifcpeAt) mo úajac 

tlí tiioriArm if pj\Aif riA ctéij\e. 

StÁn teAc, if cti a^ cuj\ ah Áif\ 

StÁn teAC, a tÁrfi tÁn-tÁi , oif 
StÁn teAC, a fÁf'OÁit tia jcfíoc 55 

1f X)tíOAc mo fmAoince-fe 'f if cfÁi'óce. 

tic, a pnn, a curnAirm, tnÁ'f píof 

^o b-ptntin fíof 1 ri-tiAtfiAib íia bpiAri, 

TlÁ -ptltAirig T)0 "064111411 T)Á t>£Ult 1fClg 

Aimn dua'oa Aije 11Á ceAT) a |mah. 60 

fítÁn teAr, a Ofcuifi íia tAnn nníie, 
StÁn teAU, a fíjpi^ ha mbéitneArm, 

T)Á mbeireÁ A^Am-fA mAp ufvpAm 

T)o ctiifpitje fiuAij; "o^uitne a\\ ay\ gctéifi feo. 



104 



1f mi£>Aó liom 5^n aííiahc SceótÁm 65 

1 n^eo-it) córhjjÁn nA pémne 
1 n-Atn An pAit> t>o 'óúireAóc, 

1r meiT)fveAc "o'púispmn t>á néitt í. 

tic, a ConÁm ÍTIaoiL neirh£]urm, 

CféAT) riAó ci^if-pe 1)0111' féACAin ? 70 

1f 50 b-pAgtÁ ceAX> rcjUOfCA if rmttxe 

A|\ -pe^t) líonrhAifie nA 5Ann-ctéifie. 

AcÁ An nóm Anoif A^am 

1f ca ti-pinl feAóc 5Cc\úa nA 5nÁitf?étnne ? 
1r ionj;nAt) Uom cá conAifv 'n-A nsAtiAiT) 75 

If nAc C151T) pedfCA T)om' péACAm. 

1f mnnc "oo connAC A011 fleAt) AriiÁm 

1 n-Áf\ur pi 05 nA snÁit-pémne 
T)o b'-peApp ionÁ a jvaiD a$ pÁT)}u\i5 

1r A5 ic-mflÁn nA rAilm-ctéipe. 80 

tic, if inife Oirin mAC pnn 

5^n ponn $An gnAoi a$ cóitiipeAtft ctoc, 
^i-óbé uAin -oo-geibmn An speim 

1r pAT)A A|\if 50 bpAjAmn An T>eoc. 

1r uc, a *Óia, ACÁnn 1 ngÁbAt) 85 

Ajur An f?iAnn óm' t)Áit a\\ ceAl, 

T)'éircpinn te 511c ha gcUAf 

X)Á bpAgAinn fiAjA mAp tuni) ceApr, 




io5 



VOCABULARY. 



[The contractions here used 
in eAcrfta An AmA-oÁm tflóiji]. 

A, pron., what, all, all that ; 
causes eclipsis as a rule ; 
somet. becomes An (a no) be- 
fore past tense, as An tuic 
t>e piArcAib te ponn. 

A, alt. form of 1, prep., in, over; 
a D£at>, over a long distance, 
82-2. 

A, prep., out of, from ; a 
clúi-o, from a recess, 431-66 ; 
a hAlniAin, from Almhain, 
69-83. 

A, broken down form of -oo, 
governing v.n., 53-3 ; a beic 
•o'Án ri-oíc Án n5AX)Aiit béil- 
birme if Án scoin, our sweet 
tongued dogs and our hounds 
being lost to us (wanting), 
59, 60-10. 

ActrmrÁn, m., reproach ; a 
bitter taunt, 48-95. 

Ace, conj., but, only, except ; 
provided that ; on con- 
dition that. It is a word of 
very elastic application. 
Sometimes it seems to imply 
a contradiction, as in 50 
•OCÁ1TI15 A CflOC ir* a "óeAlb 
5lé "oo n 15 riA "pemne acc ah 
léice ArhAm, until (so that) 
his old form and his bright 
appearance were restored to 
the king of the Fianna, but 
the greyness alone — which 
evidently remained, 184-27. 
again, nion ceib rmre niAtn 
for . . . acc 50 mbeA-ó 
Orcun . . . nórhAni no 1m' 
•Ó1A1-Ó le ceAcc bviA-ÓA, I 
never failed you . . . pro- 
vided Oscur preceded or 
followed me in the hour of 
victory, 69, 72-31. An en- 



are the same as those used 

tirely reverse meaning is con- 
veyed in lines 91, 92-54 : nion 
b'pA-OA liom-fA feat 1-0' 

•ÓÁ1I, A |tÍ05AT1 ÁI5 ! ACC At! 

friAnn im' -óíc, I would not 
regard as long an interval in 
your company, favoured 
princess, only that the 
Fianna are missing from me ; 
acc cÁc -uile A5 CAOin- 
eAT> Orcmn, but everyone 
lamenting Oscur, 180-100. 

A-óDa, m., a house, a fort ; a 
tomb ; at>í>a $Ann, a scanty 
habitation or tomb, 217-101. 

At>bAt, a., wonderful, im- 
mense, 307-62. 

At>bAn (Á"óbA|i),m., cause, rea- 
son, ground, material, 56-3 ; 
AX)bAfi mo CAOi-oe-fe, -]c, 
the cause of my lamentation 
(is my being) as I am without 
power of self-direction, 29- 
102. 

A-olACtriAOi-o, 1st pi. pret., we 
buried, 209-101. 

A-omAftAC, fortunate, 264-17. 

Aen, m., the air, sky, heavens, 
gs., 24-29. 

A5, prep., by ; -oo fÁilnseAf) 
nomAinn A5 bAnc|iAcrj ^néAS, 
we were welcomed by the 
women of Greece, 69-10. 
Words like r-eils, ceól, 
governed by A5 are often 
used as verbal nouns 5 A5 
feils, 4-51 ; Ag ceól, 38-52 ; 
as cniaU, passim. 

Á5, m., valour, triumph, suc- 
cessful conflict, battle ; dat. 
3-5 ; gen., Wn Or-cup Á15, 
for victorious Oscur, 180-27 ; 
ace. 47-95., 

H 



io6 



AJAit), f., face, front ; 1 
11-Á5AIT) rhic mónnA, against 
the son of Morna (and his 
followers, as implied), 136- 
91. 

AgAinn, prep, pron., with us, 
of us ; t>o lei^ a paid A$Ainn 
Ann -oe'n £éim»,*]c., all of us 
of the Fianna who were pre- 
sent let our nimble hounds 
go towards the glen, 17, 
18-8. 

.£15, fgen. of Áj, valour, 
triumph), used as adj., va- 
liant, successful, 22-6, 263- 
17. See A5. 

^15. ( A 5> Ag), a doe ; gpl., 
39-4 ; more properly, perhaps, 
Á5. See -peAjiA. 

Aimi-o, f., an apparition, a 
ghost ; a fugitive simpleton ; 
also Am ait), 50-7. 

Amsi-oeAcr, f., envy, malice, 
wickedness, 31-2. 

Am nun, slow, 106-79. 

Ainc, f., an ark, chest, coffer ; 
a lizard ; greed, voracity, 
want, hardship. It has 
other meanings also, and it 
would be difficult to say 
which of them applies here, 
at 74-77. 

&\}\t>, f., point of the compass ; 
pó n áint> bA T>eAf, south- 
wards, 23-52. 

Ai)ieAm, in., act of reckoning, 
counting, 4-5. 

Ainmim, v.tr., I count, reckon ; 
50 n-Áinriunn pin r\\ér>' 
cneAf, -]c, that I used 
to count men through (the 
holes in) your skin, and yet 
that your restoration by us 
was possible, 119, 120-97; 
3rd pi. synth, 124-85. 

.áirce, f., a gift, present ; 1 
n-Aifce, gratuitously, 46-95; 
dat., also Aifci-ó. 

-Airlm5, 1, a vision, 125-50. 

Airci, prep, pron., out of her ; 
•00 ctiif fi Aifci Tie 'n bpéinn, 



it (the serpent) emitted or 
discharged of the Fianna. 
57-20. 

AiceAc, (also acac), m., a 
giant, 6-5. 

Aicte, after ; governs the gen., 
T>'Airte An rrltiAij;, after the 
host, 1 9- 1. 

Aitne, f., knowledge, acquaint- 
ance, if seAjm 50 bpA^Ain 
Aitne An bÁir, you will soon 
make the acquaintance of 
death, 111-25 ; Aitne an An 
éAg, (you will) taste death, 
occurs frequently. 

AirniT>, f., recognition ; as adj., 
known ; ni AitniT) -oúinn cvi, 
you shall not be recognised 
by us, 112-42 ; ir -oeAnb sun 
AirniT) it>' £nAoi, truly it is 
visible in (obvious from) 
your countenance. 

AicneAc, a., regretful, remorse- 
ful, 410-65. 

Ale, m., a joint ; here (46-20), 
the neck. 

Am., m., time ; opportunity ; 
A5 leAnmAin An r-Am one 
■o'fAgAil, waiting to take an 
advantage of you, A5 leAn- 
mAin governing the remain- 
der of the clause in the gen., 
without affecting An c-Atn 
directly, 122-55. 

AmAlÁn, m., a little simpleton, 
86-78. 

Aiuanc, m., a sight ; AmANC 
niAi-one, daybreak, dawn, 
46-40 ; an AihAnc T>éAttA polA 
'n-A n^ntiAT), on seeing tears 
of blood on their cheeks, 
83-48. 

AmAf, m., a mercenary soldier; 
g. pi., 15-81. 

AmcAOin, a., uncouth, offen- 
sive, aggressive, 408-65. 

Aiii5AN, m., affliction ; m'Atii- 
^An cnoi-óe, alas ! lit., my 
torment of heart, 185-14, 
I95- T 5- 



107 



AmtAfó, thus, so ; m<\\\ 50 
mAinpeAT) 50 bn&c attiIaix) 
peA-o x>o IbeAT) pAnn,x 1 
nAlrhAin, for that condition 
(of oppression) would last 
as long as there were Fianna 
in Almhain, 27, 28-94. 

ArhnA, a., noble, 141-85. 

Amxnj;, adv., outside, abroad, 
away, absent, 38-19. 

Arnnir-béim, f., a treacherous 
blow, 648-74. 

Auac, m., a pass, a path (at 
the bottom of the lake, in 
this case), 54-23. 

-AriACAl, m., act of protecting, 
delivering ; if niorv scaII 
rniAÍ: m'AnACAl Aip, and no 
prince promised to deliver 
me from him, 212-36. 

AnAcnA, f., distress ; 5A11 
m'AnACfiA pém -oo Uiat), not 
to mention my own misery, 
10-102. 

AiiAm, m. and f., soul ; te 
hAnAtu pann éincAnn, for 
the sake of the souls of the 
Fianna, 30-87. 

AnbpAnn, f., fear, terror ; 
weakness, exhaustion. 

AripA-ó, m., storm, 24-19. 

AnmAiu, dat. and ace. of 
AUAtn, which see ; 5A11 ati- 
mAin, 72-96. 

AnnArii, adv., seldom ; rare, 
60-20. 

Annr a, a., dear, affectionate ; 
agreeable, (generally used 
in 1-p phrases), 46-30, 287- 
61. 

Annrém, poet, form of Atin- 
fom, then, i.e., then he did 
not lament his own brother 
on witnessing the death of 
Oscur, which everybody 
mourned. [Some MSS. have 
btnx>éin, an early form of the 
Modern -pern, meaning even. 
Annr éin is also a poetic form 
of Arm péin. Compare eif- 
eAU, -jc]. 



AniiAbAp, m., excessive pride, 
20-94. 

AhuaiU, f., a loud shout, au- 
UAill conAinc x>e "Onvurn bif, 
the loud baying of a pack of 
hounds over Druim Lis ; 46- 
2 ; deep cry, 62-77. 

Aof)bA, a., beautiful, 16-81. 

Aoijt-oe, f., height ; 1 n-Aoijfoe 
piATÓ, of the height of a deer, 
89-83. 

AolÁn, m., little lime-white, 
92-78. 

Aon, one ; ^au mé ir cú 'n-Án 
n-Aon pAT»ó, that I and you 
are not united as one (wed- 
ded) long since, 196-15. 

<Non,.\nÁn, m., a single person ; 
1 -ocionól ftói^ if AOtiAjiÁin, 
in conflict with a host as in 
single combat, 3-46 ; act; a 
aj;ait) 1 11-A AonAnÁn, but his 
face alone, 144-98. 

<\|t, adj. pron., our, sometimes 
introduced idiomatically be- 
tween prep, and subst., as 
ce-Min Án flóij "oo beic T>Án 
ti-oíc, 54-3 ; sttiAn of Án 
5 cionn, 4-3. 

Án, m., slaughter, destruction ; 
Án ah crlóij ,the destruction 
of the host, 36-95. 

An, pron., all that, what, 1-5 ; 
see a, what. 

An, defect, verb, quoth, said, 
says ; An. tuac An Tía^-óa 
-oneic "oeinj, said the son of 
the Daghdha of the red 
glance, i.e., Aonghus, 28- 
81. 

An, prep., on ; of ; among ; 
An ponn, concerning Fionn, 
1-1 ; An "óac An 5uaiI, of the 
colour of coal, 23-8 ; 87-11 
An -oac ua gcAon, of the 
colour of the berries, 26-22 ; 
An ÁilneAcc béit, of (or 
among) the most beautiful of 
maidens, 278-18 ; a\\ au 
bpémn, among the Fianna, 
208-15 ; do b'feAnn An ua 



io8 



■piAnnAib, that was best 
among the Fianna, 4-86 ; An 
tnt, nimble, 148-80. It 
sometimes aspirates, and 
often eclipses verbal nouns : 
Aft ttnnni cntn cAltnAn -oo'n 
tririAoi, on the woman falling 
to the ground, 267-17 ; An 
pilteAT) t>o ÓAOilce ca]i 
n-Aif, 169-14 ; Aft clof riA 
mbnuvcAn, 170-14 ; Aji "oceAcc 
■01 t>'á\\ lÁtAi|A-riA, on her 
coming into our presence, 51- 
9 ; Aji jtÁT> riA bpocAl f Ati 
•001b, on their speaking those 
words, 61-10 ; a\\ bpeicrin rni- 
rcéitiie riA mnÁ, on noticing 
the ugliness of the woman, 
157-13; An TureAdc Anir "otnnn 
cum lÁtAn, on our again 
coming on the scene, 227-16 ; 
Aft n"oul -oo *ÓÁine '11-A cléib, 
on Daire's entering its bosom 
53-20 (ctéib, Old dat. of 
cliAb) ; A|i mbeit 'n-A -ptiil 
le linn bu\\ "ocihaII, on its 
being in the form of blood 
as you set out, 103-49 ; An 
■oceAcr "oo nóm, at noontide, 
103-42 ; Afi -oceAcc Af riA 
néAtcAib T)óib, on awaking 
from their magic slumbers, 
105-55 ; Aft "oceAcz: x>oni' 
cfiAOCA-ó "oo'n éA^, when 
death comes to strangle me, 
508-69. 
Ans, m., a collar, leash, 36- 

4- 

Anm, m., armour, 11, 13-3 ; 
weapons of war, dpi., 48-7 ; 
pi., Ainm buAT>A Aige nÁ ceAX) 
a fUAn, that he should have 
privileged weapons or the 
right to be at large, 60- 
103. 

Anmslome, of pure arms 
(clean weapons), 198-100. 

Antn-nuAib, a., of red arms, 
114-97. See umAl. 

Apn, m., a monster, 64-77. 

.AnnAcc, f., a monster, 40-7 ; 



Ayr a, a., ancient, antiquated ; 
ÁnrA 1 gcéill, " fossilised," 
having antiquated ideas, 

51-95. 

AcÁirn, I am ; ni ftAbArnAiji Ann 
acc CÚ15 -pi|t "oéAg, we were 
there but fifteen men, 2-1 ; 
22-2. [ni fiAib A5Amn Ann 
might be expected here]. 

AttÁrh, quick, ready, prompt ; 
adv., 150-85. 

At--uAi|i, i, a second time ; -oo 
cloireAT) £Ó éijnnn AC-UAin, 
that were heard and re- 
heard throughout Ireland, 
172-99. 

t>A, irreg. verb, (past tense of 
ir), was ; da rciAÚiAc rnuA-o, 
of fascinating countenance, 
46-52. 

t>ACAlt, f., a crozier. gpl., 49-5. 

t>AT)b, m., a vulture, raven, 
carrion-crow, or other bird 
of prey, gpl., 85-49. 

t)Aeúfceól, m., a silly story, 
22-39. 

bAtbuijnn, v.tr., I silence, 
make mute ; -oo bAtbui^eAX) 
An ceót ne *OÁine, Daire 
ceased playing, 329-63. 

t>AllÁn, m., a cup, chalice, gob- 
let, vessel ; bAllÁn seAf a 
ribe, an enchanted (or fairy) 
magical cup, 203-58 ; An bAl- 
lÁn út> nAnseAf t>o clAoibe, 
that goblet to nullify the 
spells, 563-7 1. 

bAimm, v. tr. and intr., I take 
by compulsion ; -oo bam- 
peAX) biAX) T)Á mb'éi^m -oe'n 
-oeAThAn, he would compel 
the demon, if necessary, to 
give him food, 35-103. 

t>Aifce, m., baptism ; ó'r onr 
•00 jius bAifce, since bap- 
tism has overtaken you 
(fallen to your lot), 182- 
92. 

t>Aiix»úi|i, one of the hounds of 
the Fianna, 35-76. 

t)AnflAir, f., a princess, 56-23. 



iog 



bAnrpAcr, f., the women of 
a household, a community 
of women, ladies-in-waiting ; 
mo bAntrAéc if mé pém mAr 
mriAOi, my women, and my- 
self as wife, 92-11. 

t)Aoc, a., dazed, stunned, 
182-45. 

t)Á|iAc, 1 mbÁjiAC lAe, to- 
morrow, 136-43. 

t>Arr.A-5éAn, a., of sharp edge, 
83-11. 

t)At\|t-DUA-ó, m., a trumpet, 
bugle, horn ; the trumpet by 
which Fionn summoned the 
Fianna in preparation for 
battle, 16-75. 

t)ÁtAim, v. tr., I drown ; 
5AÓ péirc le neAfic a -óá 
•óóiT» . . . gun bÁit, until 
he had with the strength of 
his hands drowned every 
serpent, 23, 24-6. 

t)<\cAf, m., crown of the head ; 
ó bACAf cmn 50 bonncnÁcc, 
from the crown of the head 
to the sole of the foot, 107-42. 

"beAcc, a., exact, perfect ; sure, 
certain, 15-1. 

t)éAT>, m., a deed, an achieve- 
ment, 34-19. 

t>eA5, a., small ; bA beA$ Ár 
ngAOji ceAcc 1 n-A n5Ar, 
thenceforward our chance of 
overtaking them was slender, 
lit., our opportunity of 
coming near them was small, 
28-9. 

"beAnriAC (50), adv., antlered, 
7-51. 

"beAnntnjjim (•00), v., intr., I 
greet, hail, 3rd sing. ind. 
perf., 193-35. 

t)eAncÁn, one of the hounds of 
the Fianna, 63-77. 

"beACA, m. and f ., life, the world; 
'nÁríoj;Acc riA beAÚA-ó mi|ie, 
than the sovereignty of the 
fleeting world, 13-94 ; Asur 
finn x>o beit 'n-Ár. mbeACAi-6, 
and we to be alive, 14-94. 



It is regarded as masculine 
(gs. of bit) in many instances 
in the course of this volume ; 
5ui"óim-r-e ní An beAtA bmn, 
I pray the king of blissful 
life (the happy world), 221- 
101. 

t>éi*o, 3rd pi. ind. future of 
ACÁim ; beit) ix>' "óÁil, they 
will accompany you, 110- 
32. 

t)éile, m., a meal ; mo béite- 
re Ar. lAftnóin, my afternoon 
meal, 18-102. 

t)éim, f., a blow ; ir gAb mo 
béim, and bear my blow, 
486-68. 

"bei|um, v. tr. and intr., I bear, 
take, carry ; béA^pAm cur a, 
we will take you, 79-54 ; 
hist, pres., beirteAfi r trme -oÁ 
hot roin, we were borne 
eastwards to partake of 
(lit., to drink) it, 7-80. 

tteit, vn. of AcÁim state of 
being ; mo beit beó, my 
being alive, 20-2. [This is 
a more concise and idiomatic 
form than mé -oo beit beó 
used indiscriminately with 
it. Compare níon ^eAlt 
cniAt m'AnACAl Air., *ic] ; 
5AC neAC beit aji An rliAb 1 
n-AonA|i rlAit ha bpiAnn 
gAn ro-bA05Al, everyone 
being on the mountain alone 
the prince of the Fianna was 
by no means in danger, 

83-83. 
t)eo, as adj., memorable, 59-20; 

as subst., re beo, for ever, 

71-20. 
t>eólÁn, m., small mouth, 69- 

77- 
t)iAT>Án, one of the hounds of 

the Fianna, 96-78. 
"bite, m., a large tree (generally 

in a fort), 109-49. 
bmn-béAl, a., of melodious 

cry ; lit., sweet-mouthed, 

12-8. 



no 



t)mn-beól, m., a sweet or 
musical mouth, gpl., 108-11. 

t>iox>DA, m., an enemy, wrong- 
doer, 8-94. 

t)iox)5Aim, v. tr. and intr., I 
start, rouse, startle, become 
excited ; -oo h:ox>s An piAft; 
Aft An "0€jiÁi5, the serpent 
bounded on the strand, 25- 
19. 

t)léin, f. the flank ; a long 
narrow tongue or strip of 
land ; also a harbour ; a\\ 
blém ah Ioca, on the verge 
of the lake, 22-22. 

t)orm, m., base ; the sole of the 
foot ; ó borm 50 bA-jifi, lit., 
from sole to crown, 159-13 ; 
bonn Ajt bonn, foot to foot, 
one after the other, 33-45. 

"bonnlAice, one of the hounds 
of the Fianna, 120-79. 

t>onn-lÁji, m., the very sole of 
his foot, 143-98. 

toojib, a., violent, fierce, 14-6 ; 
go'-fi bot/ib An c-uaIac t>á 
tÁnn, though it was a rugged 
burthen (to carry) in his 
hand, 44-7. 

tiftAJAi-o, dat., breast, 114-84. 

t)^An, m., one of Fionn Mac- 
Cumhaill's two favourite 
hounds, SceólÁn being the 
other. The origin of the 
hounds is thus explained : 
Tadhg mac Nuadhat had two 
daughters, Tuireann and 
Muireann. One day the 
two sisters paid a visit to 
Muireann's son, Fionn mac 
Cumhaill. At the time 
two princes of the Ulster 
Fianna were staying with 
Fionn, and one of them, 
Iollann Eachtach, became 
deeply attached to Tuir- 
eann. In time they were 
wedded with Fionn' s consent, 
whereupon Iollanu's Leanan 
sidhe, or fairy lover, became 
desparately jealous and pre- 



sented herself before Tuir- 
eann in the guise of a 
messenger from Fionn. In 
this way she inveigled Tuir- 
eann some distance away, 
and then struck her with 
her magic wand, meta- 
morphosing her on the 
spot into a beautiful grey- 
hound. She then took her 
to the churlish Fearghus 
Finnliath, King of Galway, 
and, while thus metamor- 
phosed, Tuireann gave birth 
to Bran and Sceolan, the 
two famous hounds of the 
Fianna. She was sub- 
sequently restored to her 
original form, and in due 
time gave birth to three sons, 
who are frequently re- 
ferred to as brothers to the 
hounds. Bran is somet. f. 

t)|iAif , see bnmjeAn. 

t>\\ÁÍA\]\, m., a brother. 

toruAiAn, m. and L, a precept, a 
word of honour ; bniACAft 
tJjiAin 1 gCnoc An Áin, the 
howling of Bran on Cnoc an 
Air, from which something 
serious might be inferred, 
47-2. 

"bruAtjAA, pi. of bftiAÚAn, a pre- 
cept. 

t>tnreA-ó, m., act of breaking ; 
-oo b'ionrÓA peAft Ag btnr-eA-o 
a cmn fte lorriAT) Iaocjaat) 
'n-A ctmceAll, many a man 
(then) breaking her (the ser- 
pent's) head so numerous 
were the heroes around her, 
27, 28-19. 

"brio-o, m., a sting, a goad, 
26-77 

rjpóig, dat. of bnós, f., a shoe, 
80-10. 

"bpn, 1, the womb, bosom ; 1 
mbnumnib bÁif, in the throes 
of death, 441-67. 

br^tiACAiii, one of the hounds of 
the Fianna, 96-78. 



Ill 



tottuiíjig, dat. of bjunjeAn, f., 
a mansion ; 50 bnvnjpn thón- 
5l«in t)ómne, to the sur- 
passingly bright mansion of 
the Boyne, 8-80 ; 'r An 
mb|ttii5in mbn&if, in the 
glittering mansion, 17-81. 

"buA-ó, m., enchantment ; pri- 
vilege ; bin bA bAll é An a 
jtAib btiAT), for it was a spot 
that was subject to enchant- 
ment or under magical in- 
fluence, 82-96. See buAró. 

t>uAi"ó, m., victory, power ; aji 
a mbiot) buAib, to which 
some (magic) power attached, 
21-4; a nti5 btiAit) mo jtnnn, 
that upset my joy or faculty 
of amusement, 288-61. 

touAi-ó-bfuj, triumphant effect; 
•00 cuin a ^eAfA 1 tnbuAix)- 
bnij 1 n-oÁil nA x>ire ne 
céile, he put his spells into 
telling effect in relation to 
the pair together, 327, 328- 
62. 

"buAilceÁn, m., the striking 
wattle of a flail connoting 
hardness, looseness, and 
toughness, when applied to 
a hound, as here, 58-77. 

"btiAinim, v. tr. and intr., I take, 
remove from, compel to 
give, strip of ; -00 buAin -oe 
a ÓA-OA15, to remove his gar- 
ments, no expressing pur- 
pose and buAm governing 
ÓA-OA15 in the gen., 140-98. 
Also bAimm. 

t>uAn, a., lasting ; 50 bnÁc 
btiAn, until lasting doom, 
55-7 ; steadfast, possessed 
of endurance, fidelity, 154- 
14 ; 01-óce b vi au, all night 
long, 122-50 ; beit btJAn 'n-A 
joile, to be inherent in him, 
in his nature ; <oile ordi- 
narily means appetite, 556-71 

t)-u-o, conditional of ir ; do 
b'pof x>óib, they would 
know, 133-56. 



"bui-óe, f., graciousness, kind- 
ness, thanks ; a btu-óe le 
-pnA -oéicib fin, "jc, thanking 
the gods for that, you to be 
unhurt (whole), father, 104- 

97- 
"buibm, ace. of buróeAn, f., a 

host, 38-29. 
"btntne, f., lowing, 40-2. 
tH'mrAc, f., a sturdy, active, 

little female, 131-79. 
CAlDtAC, m., a fleet, 141- 

13- 

CÁc, m., everyone ; óf cionn 
cÁic, beyond everyone else, 
76-24. 

CAem-cneAf, m., gentle skin ; 
gpl., 163-44. 

CÁró, a., famous ; chaste, 
pure, 261-37, 49-95- 

CÁil, f., reputation ; 1>a cnuAJ; 
beAn a cÁile, a woman of her 
repute was to be pitied for 
the position in which she 
was, 200-58. 

CAilce, gen. of caiIc, f., used 
as adj., chalk-white, 66-53. 

CÁinT>e, f., respite, indulgence, 
relief ; interval, 47-40 ; 5An 
cÁin-oe, without delay, 83- 
54 > ^t 1 S 011 ! 1 5 Ari cÁintje 
cum bÁip, putting us to 
instant death, 153-57. 

CAirminc, f., alarm ; CAirrmnc 
gteó, here means music in- 
citing to battle, 380-64. 

CAtlAine, m., a crier, 32-76. 

CAlmA, a., brave, valiant, 26-6. 

CAnAT), m., act of chanting, 
276-61. , 

CAnAirn, v.tr., I chant, sing ; 
if 1A-0 11 & bniAtjiA x>o CAin 
f i, they were the sentiments 
she expressed, lit., the pre- 
cepts she chanted, 90-11 ; nÁ 
CAn 50, utter nothing doubt- 
ful or false, 180-34. 

CAnóf, see cuaiII. 

CAnnrtAC, a., sorrowful, 68-48. 

CAnnclArh, m., act of lament- 
ing, bemoaning, 77-21. 



112 



CAOgAT), fifty ; CA05AT) eAÓ, 

fifty steeds, 15-18. 
CA01-Ó, f., act of lamenting, 

56-3. 

C\cnn, a., gentle, soothing ; if 
póf CAom, and soothing also, 
268-60. 

CAomcofictiA, of a graceful 
purple, 14-81. 

CA|tCAi|t, f., a prison ; CApcAifi 
geAfA, a prison associated 
with magic spells, 421-66. 

CÁf, m., cause, case, concern ; 
strait ; j\i 3 ad cÁf urn cac x>o 
cup, a king who did not 
hesitate to provoke battle, 

7-94- 

CAfAX), m., act of turning, re- 
turning, 116-50. 

Cac, m., a battalion ; iotttóa 
cac if C|tom-ftÓ5, many a 
battalion and powerful host, 
I 39"5' ) ; caca ha 5fhAnn, the 
battalions of the Fianna, 

7-65. 

Cac nime, m., a venomous cat, 
16-6. 

( 1 conj., although, 160-13. 

ccaI, m., oblivion ; hiding ; 
denial ; 6m' ■oaiI óm ceAt, 
absent and a -tray (or hidden) 
from in'-, 86-104. 

1 5, t , treachery ; s«|i 
ci|ui; ceAl^ UA v.^iaV), until 
the tr< achery ol the deer 
arose (got vent), 32-4. 

< An, m., rogue, 

trickster, 59-77- 

1 -l. Mm, v.tr., 1 bind, unite ; 

t>o 6eAH5AlAmAi]t y\i ir 
DAiftC, we restored peace and 
harmony, 15 

n, m., the head ; gAtl 

n, headless, bene 

1^1-^2 ; 6f cionn cÁié, be- 

yond < veryone else, 7 

a lead< r, a immander, 54-3 ; 

y& ée.Min &J1 V LO S T)0 belt 
•t>.\|\ m>ir, because of the 

head of our host being want- 
ing to os, 78 J |. 



CeamifAcc, f., friendship, 
sympathy, 148-56. 

CeApAitn, I fit, as on a last ; 
au cpoiceArm, if -oo ceAp -oo 
ÓonÁn, the skin and fitted it 
to Conan, 518-69. 

Céile, 1, a spouse, 94-11 ; au 
piAnn |\e céile, the entire 
Fianna, 166-57. 

CeileAÍ)A|t, m., act of warbling, 
15-8. 

Ceilim, v. tr., I den}-, conceal, 
hide ; le'n ceileAX) a jnaoi, 
by which his features were 
hidden (transformed), 96- 
24. 

ócicnc cneAT)A pccAX), twenty- 
four wounds, 153-91. 

Ceit|tiim, dat. of ceit|ieAnn 
(ceircApn), a troop ; pÁ'n 
jccirpinn AtiiAf, worn by the 
troop of mercenaries, 15- 
81. 

Ceo-ÓAé, a., misty, 5-8. 

Ccoil-binn, a., of sweet music, 
16-8. 

Ccól, m., music ; coólrA binne 
pi'Oe, sweet fairy music, 
121-12 ; eoól cuiiiAX), music 
of lamentation, 380-64; ceól 
UAll-sAptA, (music of) loud 
wailing, 406-65. 

CiAn, f., a distance, period ; 
uíop éiAti -0Ú16, they were 
not long, 85-54. 

CiAn-ctiAitvo, f-, very long 
journey, 71-77. 

rK\n|u\V)A|ie, m., very long 
sight, 75-77- 

CiAnbÁn, black and white, 
spotted (spot), 70-77. 

CiAftOOCr, black and poor 
(lank), 71-77. 

Cinn-neAjtC, f-, a helmet ; emn- 
b\]\z cIoc-6|it>a cóifi» a De " 
coming gold-decked helmet, 
19-4- 

Ctnnce, a., certain ; 50 cmnce, 
adv., for a certainty, 45-7, 
132-50- 



"3 



Cionti, dat. of ceAnn, a head ; 
óf cionn, over, above, over- 
looking, 44-2; 13-8; cionn 1 
5cmn. placed in single com- 
bat, lit., head to head, 50- 
20 ; 1 n-Áji 5Cionn, to lead us, 

55-95- 
CiumpAib, dpi. for gpl., 
verges ; An b|\uAc cuunpAib 
Loca téin, on the verge of 
the borders of Loch Lein, 

4-75- 

ClAnn-niAicne, male kindred ; 
A3 bneic clAnn-iiiAicnc pnn, 
ic, bringing (the corpses of) 
the male kindred of Fionn 
to beautiful and delightful 
mounds, 135, 136-98. 

ClAOcUutim, v. tr. and intr., I 
change, turn, repent, op- 
press, cancel, destroy, anni- 
hilate ; ■oo cIaocIaix) a 
ciaII 'p a cjuir, its mind and 
form underwent a change, 
113-84. 

ClAOi-oim, v.tr., I overthrow, 
destroy ; vn., 18-6 ; 3rd 
sing. ind. past, 31-6. 

Clé, f., perversity, wickedness ; 
CAOilce ^Ati clé, single- 
minded, upright Caoilte, 69- 
96. 

CleAp-conn, m., a drinking 
horn used for purposes of 
magic, 204-58. 

Cléib, Old dat. of cliAb, the 
breast, 53-20. 

Cleir, ace. of cleAr, f., a 
wattle, stake ; -oo riiAinb 
An céA-o ihuc jAn cleir, it 
killed the first pig without 
(the aid of) a stake, 98-84. 

CliAc, m., a body of men ; 
ctiAt caca, a body of men 
engaged in battle, 166-92. 
See lion ; ip ha cIiacaid, 
in (or over) the ranks, watch- 
ing the contest. 170-92. 

Clif , f., a throb, a start ; 5 An 
clip, soberly, deliberately ; 
without failure, 3-80. 



Cló-ó, poet, of clAoi-óe ; peAp 
a clói-ó, a man to vanquish 
him (a man of his figure, 
such another), 228-36. 

CI05A-0, m., a helmet, 178-14; 
gpl., 12-75. 

Ctói-ófcéitii, f., comely form, 
ds., 207-58. 

Cloir-cm, f., hearing, listening 
to, 165-99. 

Clor-, m, hearing ; 1 sclor 
Ájt-o, very audibly, 66-23. 

CU'11-0, f., a recess ; a clúi-o 
•oe'n mm, from a nook of the 
fort, 431-66. 

Clummi, v. tr., I hear ; imp., 
clumceAft linn 5AC rpÁr -oo 
Slop, imper., let us hear 
your voice regularly, 116-42. 

Cluirce, (also cluire and 
cluice), m., a game ; dat., 
18-1. 

Ctiiiii, m., fur ; tÁn -oe clutn, 
covered with fur, 512-69. 

Ciuwu, f., a wound, 184-14. 

CneAf, m., the skin; cneAp 
c Alice, chalk-white skin, 27- 
22. 

Co5tiAini, v.tr., I chew ; -oo 
cosAin pÁ n-A -óéAT», he 
chewed it (his thumb) be- 
tween his teeth, lit., under 
his tooth, 37, 38-9. 

Cóije, poet, form of cxiise, a 
province, 21-94, 

CoileÁn, m., a young dog ; 
voc, used endearingly, 55-10. 

C01I5, gen. of C0I5, m., a 
sword, also fury, 194-45 ; 
5ac béim 601I5 may mean 
" every furious blow." See 
C0I5. 

CoimeÁT), act of maintaining, 
keeping vigil ; mo coimeÁT>, 
my maintenance, 25-46 ; Ag 
coimeÁT) a crnnp, keeping 
vigil over his corpse, 134-98. 

Coirhjléi-ó, alt. dat., combat, 
10-39. 

CoirhjliAT), m., conflict, single 
combat, 132-55. 



Ii 4 



CónnpeAm, m., act of counting, 
reckoning ; A5 cóirhpeAíii 
cloc, very probably " say- 
ing his bead?," 82-104. 

CoimiijceAc, m., a stranger, 
22-81. 

Coin, dat. and pi. of cvi, f., a 
hound, 16-3. 

ComneAl, £, a torch, a candle ; 
mo cpi comnle 5Aipax>, my 
three torches of valour, 
44-47- 

Compgteó, m., struggle, con- 
flict, 8-38. 

Cciji, f., apparatus, accoutre- 
ments ; power ; 50 pÁnsA- 
x>Ap cóiji teAfA An xnnn, 
until they reached the centre 
or seat of the magic in the 
fort, 540-70. 

Coif am, v. tr., I hinder, stop, 
prevent ; 3rd sing, past 
habit., 30-6. 

C0I5, m., a sword ; flat., 36-6 ; 
cots b ii ax) a, a victorious 
sword, 43-7. 

CoiiiAinm, m., name, 55, 57, 58- 
53- 

ComAijic, Í., protection, patron- 
age; mercy; 5 At) Aim x>o coni- 
Aipce, I seek your protection, 
133-12; cuijieAf comAipc ah 
ah Ijpóinn, 151-26. 

CoiíiaU, m., act of fulfilling ; 
to fulfil ; A5 iAnnAix> bpéicpe 
xio coipaII, demanding that 
he fulfil his promises, 75-83. 

Coiiix)Áil : 1 jcóiiu'jÁil ha 
heitice pin, in the company 
fin pursuit) of that deer, 
11-21. See x>Áil. 

CoiiiplArA. (gen. as adj., and 
used adverbially), of princely 
bearing, 152-91. 

Cóiii^Áip, f., mutual shout ; 
gpl., 1 n-ocoiTJ cóiii^Áp ha 
pern tie, after the shouts of 
the Fianna, 66-104. 

Com^Aipc, f., general laughter, 
32-81. 

CoiiilAtm. m.. a conflict : 1.0 



IÁ11V1 pnn ha gcomtAnn 
5Cjiiiaix>, by the hand of 
Fionn of the hard conflicts, 

587. 

CommópAX), m., convening, 
summoning together ; A5 
commópAX) An caxa, assem- 
bling the host, 59-88. 

CorhmóftAim, v.tr., I convene, 
summon, hold ; pleAx> x»o 
corhmópAX) 5ATI ceils, a feast 
that was held truly ; 5A11 
ceitg literally means " with- 
out deceit," 5-80. 

CorhpÁipc, f., a partner, mate, 
44-52. 

CompAjA, m., chest, body, 
trunk, 112-90. 

Cótiip.AC Aon tÁime, single com- 
bat ; fair-play, i.e., man to 
man, 619-73, 

Coiiirpom, a., even, equal, 
even-handed, 67-88. 

CouAifi, 1, a pass, a path, 75- 
104. 

Con ai jtc, coll., a pack of 
hounds, 18-8; gpl., 110-12. 

ConpAX), f., a raging conflict ; 
An con pAX) ééAX>nA, a similar 
fight, 143-91- 

ConncAip, (conntAp), crosswise, 
transfixed, 107-90. 

Cop, m., a turn, twist, trick in 
wrestling ; ctig cop 50 xmau 
X)i, -]c, he gave the monster 
a violent twist, so that he 
turned it breast upwards, 

47, 4 8 " 2 °- 

Cop, m., spot, site; ah cop 1 
11- a pAib spéirpe An xn'iin, 
the spot in which were the 
treasures of the fort, 588-72. 

CopcAip, f., purple, 134-80. 

Copp, m., the body ; force ; 
Ic copp Áp neipe Agup Áp 
■ocpéATi, through force of 
(our) numbers and of (our) 
heroes, 6-1 ; copp An Cfíóis, 
the body of the host, 155-13. 

CoppÁncA, a., corpulent, mus- 
cular, 116-55. 



ii5 



Core, m., act of resisting, 



preventing 



COfC nAp 



peATDAT) 1 s CA ^"> lit., whose 
resisting in battle was not 
possible, 1 1-6; prevention, 
forewarning, 18-46. 

CorcAim, v.tr., I stop, I ap- 
pease ; 'miAip corcAinAip Áp 
n-ocpAp x)o 6ia-ó, when we 
appeased our hunger with 
food, 73-10. See coircun. 

CopcAip, f., act of slaughtering, 
triumphing ; b'é fin An cor- 
c.M|t longAiicAC, that was the 
triumph of triumphs, 56-20. 
Also, copcAp, which see. 

CofCAn, m., havoc, overthrow ; 
victory ; if bux) ihói-oe bup 
^copcAp, and your victory 
will be the greater, 13S-85. 

CofCA|tAC (50), adv., victor- 
iously, " looking for blood," 

150-91- 

CofCAjirA (50), adv., exult- 
ingly, 106-90. 

CofnAT) (copiAih),m., act of de- 
fending, separating, 131-90. 

CopiArh, vn., act of defending, 
maintaining; A5 copnArii 
CAt. maintaining battles, 
32-2. See cor-nA-o. 

CocÁn, m., a garment, a little 
coat, 17-4. 

Cp.&ipléip, m., cripple, 110-79. 

CnAnn, m., a tree ; shaft, haft ; 
mast ; cpAnnA feoil, masts, 
142-13 ; -00 ÚÓ5AITIAIH An 
tOpcnp peAfÓA A|t cp Ann Ait) 
Án fleAg 1 n-Áijvoe, we raised 
(the corpse of) the manful 
Oscur on the hafts of our 
spears aloft, 137,138-98. 

CttAoiri5, dat. of cjtAoireAC, f., 
a spear, javelin, lance. 

CnéAccA-ó, m., act of wounding, 
hacking, lacerating, 67-41. 

CnéA-o, what, 39-22 ; cpÓA-o &r , 
from what arises ? 41-22. 

CneAC, m., a body, hulk ; 
cpeACA, pi., the ribs of a 
ship ; tunnATn cpeAC ha 
nibÁpc pe cxiinn, the rocking 



(lashing) of the barques' hulls 
by the billows, gpl., 45-2. 

Cpei-onh, gen. of cpei-oeAth, m., 
faith ; a pA-opAis; An cpero- 
uii cpuAi-o, Patrick of the 
exacting (or severe) faith. 

Cpice, gen. of epioc, f., terri- 
tory, country ; 1 n-A^Aix> 
cpíce "pó-olA, against the 
land of Fodla (Erin), 34-87. 
See cpioc. 

Cpin-peipste, withered, wasted 
31-102. 

Cpioc, f., a kingdom, territory, 
country ; cpioc LoclAnn, 
Norway ; it may be said to 
embrace Norway, Sweden, 
Denmark and neighbouring 
Northern territories, 7-1. 
Professor Marstrander (Erin, 
vol. v., p. 250), equates it 
with Rogaland, the name, 
until about 1300, of the dis- 
trict around Stavanger Fj ord 
in Norway. In Irish Roga- 
land became Roglann, then 
Rochlann, and by metathesis 
of / and r, Lochlann. -peAp 
gAn rcÁt aj; conipAC cpioc, 
a man who would fight 
kingdoms without hesita- 
tion, 142-26. 

Cnioc, f., end, 177-45. 

Cpiottuujirn, v. intr., I tremble, 
quake ; -oo cpiotnni5 pó 
ó bonn 50 bApp, he trembled 
from head to foot, 159-13 ; 
niop cpiornuii; m'incinn, I 
entertained no fear, 175-34. 

Cpic, m., act of trembling ; 1 
5cpeAtAib -oiAnA, trembling 
in terror, 14-39. 

Cpó-ÓA, a., valorous, brave, 32-2 

Cpoi6e, g. id., m., heart ; b& 
rnóp cpoi-óe, of great heart, 
very spirited, 21-6 ; 5 An 
cpoi-oe 5An ceAnn, dis- 
heartened and demented, 
18-39. 

Cpoif , dat. of cpop, f., a cross ; 
cap a cnoir, in spite of his 
prohibition, 204-35. 



ii6 



CtiomÁn, m., the hip, 514-69. 

Cnoir, m., shape, form ; voc, a 
AblAij; An cnocA 51I, Ablach 
of the fair form, bright ap- 
pearance (elsewhere AblAC 
An dn), 18-19. 

CnoÚAC, (50), adv., shapely, 
comely ; formidable, 87-49. 

C|t<i, m., gore, 136-80. 

CnuA-ó-ctn-o, f., haid portion ; 
A5tJf rogbAf An cnuA-ó-cvii-o, 
and it took the hard share, 
115-84. 

Cnui (cnot), m., shape, ap- 
pearance, 52-9. 

Cú, f., a hound ; gs. and gpl., 
con, 8-8 ; 46-8. 

Cuac, f., a lock of hair, curl ; 
gpl., 30-22. 

CuAilt, f., a heap, a little pile, 
cuAill CAnóir, probably a 
sapless trunk, 32-102. 

CviAin-o, f., a visit ; A3 5AUÁ1I 
cviAin-o', visiting, lit., doing 
the round of, 234-59. 

CuAlÁn, m., a little heap of 
bones, 126-79. 

CuAnAin, soft, 120-79. 

Ct>Aivouii;im, v. tr., I search ; 
3rd sing, perf., 53-23. 

CuAfAC, a., hollow, uneven, 
143-80. 

CvuuneAC, m., a fetter, 145-56. 

Cúil, f., a nook or corner, 

54-23- 

Cvunj, f., a yoke, 6-94. 

CuineA-o, m., an invitation, 
155, 158-56. 

Cuijum, v.n. cun, I put, inflict ; 
impose ; win ; cuincAmAiji 
cac, we won a battle, 4-1 ; 
compare, cuj; r é occ scaca, 
he fought eight battles, 13-1 ; 
cuineAniAiu Án sciop a bpAT), 
we imposed our rent on 
places far distant, 28-2 ; 
ciiipT:iT>ir Á]t An An bpémn, 
they would visit the Fianna 
with slaughter, 48-5 ; fut., ni 
cuinpeAp 1 f uim 50 bnÁr, will 
never be put on record, cal- 
culated, 2-5 ; sac An cmn 



■oÁn flttAg -oo -óíc, all that 
it sent of our host to de- 
struction, 56-7 ; nÁ cuin 
x>e'n fAOJAl Aon t)eA|t niop 
mó, send no man out of the 
world henceforward, 134-12 ; 
mÁ ctnnix> fUAf x»o beit 
•00m' yveifi, if they refuse 
(cease) to do my bidding, 
48-30 ; cm uim rtiAf x>e, I 
decline, 108-32 ; cuinim ruAr- 
xmic-re, -jc, I will disregard 
your suggestions and Fionn's, 
142-43 ; if é ir mó x>o cuin An 
cÁc, it was it that troubled 
everyone most, 278-38 ; 
ctnneAT) a Iuac le pAin^se, 
their ashes were sent adrift 
with the tide, 155-86. 

Cuif, f., a cause ; ctnf cnuA-o- 
cÁif cngAc Ajur CAOi-óe, may 
you have cause to complain 
of hardship and to lament, 
608-72. 

Cut, m., the back ; poll ; An 
cúl r-céite, sheltering behind 
his shield, 191-45. 

CumA, f., a lament, 399-65 ; 
cuniA cnoi-oe ua pétnne x>Á 
lÁCAin, the heartfelt lament 
for the Fianna present, 400- 

65- 

CumÁn, m., neat little form, 
91-78. 

CuniAns, a., narrow, tight ; An 
cé r\&]\ cuihAnj pé ón, he who 
was not close in the matter 
of bestowing gold, 213- 
101. 

CumAnn, m., love, affection, 
association ; tiac -oeAnnA 
cuniAnn le céile piji, who 
has not associated with a 
man (husband), 94-11 ; An 
cvnnAiin leAC-fA ni tiA 
bpAnn, is the king of the 
Fianna dear to you ? 74-31. 

CuniAf, m., power; ni'l -oo 
cumAf peArcA An An bpéinn, 
henceforth you have no 
power (or influence) over the 
Fianna, 610-73. 



ii7 



Cup, m., act of putting, placing, 
•oo'n cup 'u-a pAib an T>ip, 
to the place where the two 
were, 544-70. 

CuptA,pp.,put; seepÁc, 27-102. 

*D^, however, governs ab- 
stract nouns ; Iaoc tia 
cpéine, any hero, however 
valiant, 58-10 ; lÁih -oÁ 
cpuAT)Acc, (no) hand how- 
ever enduring, 77-31 : t>á 
bwpbe lÁtn, however strong, 
or untamed, his limbs (arms), 
88-41. 

T)Á, from their ; I Ann T)Á \.&:m 
■oÁ bpACAi-o pop, a lance 
from their hand of (among) 
all yet seen, 156-44 ; of 
which, from which, An cinp 
■oa ■ocÁ|iIait) ioniAnbÁiT), the 
cause from which conten- 
tion arose, 2-80 ; (t>A)0, 
from which, through which ; 
•oÁp b'ionrÓA puil An pinn- 
leipj, through which there 
was much blood on the fair 
slope, 60-82; -oÁ (x>e u-a), of 
all who ; Agup T)Á u5AbAnn 
leip "oe'n trémn, and of all 
who follow him of the Fianna, 
I 39' I 3 I A P CAtmAin T)Á 
x)cÁini5 piAth, that ever 
appeared on earth, 152-44. 

*OÁil, f., a meeting, convention, 
company, society, presence ; 
An CAn -00 cviineA-o te 
"OpAoijjeAncóip a £eApA pÁ 
bpón 'n-A nx)Áií, when 
Draoigheantoir sent his 
spells with sorrow among 
them, placed them under his 
spells in sorrow, 335, 336- 
63 ; "oo cmp 'n-A córh-óÁit 
bpíÉ A É eA f4> conveys the 
same sense, 439-66 ; jac 
pú-ÓAtp t>á pAib 'n-Áp n-oÁ'.l, 
every injury from which we 
suffered, 480-68 ; 1 n-Áp 
n-oÁit 50 -otnr, following 
closely in our wake, 86-24 5 
1 n-A -óÁil, in his presence, 



93-24 ; it) -óÁil, in your 
company, 91-54 ; ni pAib 
piAin jAn popAinm 'n-A "óÁil, 
he was never after without 
a nickname, 520-69 ; gup 
CÓ5 a mbpij; 50 ppAp Ap A 
■óÁit, until he promptly re- 
leased his company from the 
influence of the charms, 564- 
71 ; oo' -óÁil-pe Apíp, lit., 
from your company again 
(refers to releasing him 
again from the influence of 
the spells), 378-64. 

*OÁitim, v. tr., I give, adminis- 
ter, serve out ; 3rd sing., 
s-pret., 179-27. 

"OAttle, f., blindness, 28-39. 

"OAitnix», f., distress, sorrow, 
source of grief or trouble, 

157-34- 

X>Aih, m., an ox ; gs., 39-2. 

*OÁin, m., a learned man ; a 
school of poets ; beic 'n-A 
fuut>e 1 meApc ua nT>Ám, to 
be seated in the midst of the 
poets, 51-3. 

T>Aoib, prep. pron. pi., to you, 
14-29 ; also -oib. 

*Oaop, m., a slave, a prisoner ; 
gpi., 1 n5lApAib -OAop, in 
bondage becoming slaves (or 
prisoners), 290-61. 

T)Ap, by, (used in asseveration); 
The Fianna, it will be noticed, 
swore by the hands of their 
opponents, 41-9 ; x>Ap -oo 
lÁirii-pe pém, a £inn, by 
your own hand, Fionn, 109- 
12. Thus speaks the king's 
daughter, who, also, as is, 
perhaps, more natural.swears 
by the hand of her antagon- 
ist. Fionn, on the other 
hand, in addressing her, 
swears by his own hand : 
T>Ap mo tÁinVpe, a injeAn An 
pi 05, by my hand, daughter 
of the king, 101-11 ; -dap 50 
•oeiriim, assuredly, by all 
that is assured (a common 



n8 



form of asseveration), 201-15; 
•OAjt t)o lÁim-fe, a cléim5 
CÁ1-0, b\7- your hand, chaste 
cleric, 49-95- 

TjAft, defective verb ; -oAtt linn, 
we thought, as it appeared 
to us, 126-43. 

*OÁji, see -oÁ, from their, above. 

*0'An="oe n-Ajt (-oe n-A jio), of 
those who did, 44-9. 

"Daca, pi., colours, 94-84.; DA 
fAniAil te mtiine a -oaca, fc, 
like a thicket were its 
colours, its eyelashes and its 
old eyebrows, 95-84. 

*Oe, prep., over ; -oe *Optnni 
tir, over Druim Lis, 46-2 ; 
compare -oe "opium binn-o, 
overboard ; through : -oe trie 
a scon, through the loss of 
their hounds, 46-9 ; in : -oe 
comjiÁT) CAOiti, in gentle ac- 
cents, 202-15 ; x>e 5x1c ^]\x>, in 
a loud voice, 33-29 ; at : *oe 
c|tiAll 50 ctiÓAn, (again) pro- 
ceeding vigorously, 13-51. 
See under cmpim. 

T)e, prep, pron., of it, by it ; 

•OO lO>rCCAX) T1A mUCA t>e, 

the pigs were burnt by 
means of it (as a result of 
it), 154-86; dpi., nÁp b'yill- 
eAX> -óíb, that you were not 
fated to return, 9^, 99-^9 ; 
passim. 

"Oé<vo, m. a tooth, a row 
ot teeth ; oóa-o viacaI, a 
row of teeth also, 83-11. 

*OeA50ix), poet, form of T>1A1*Ó, 
1 u-A TJeAsoix), after him, 
92-97. 

•OeAlbAim, v. tr., I mould, 
form ; a pÁT>ti<M5 -ocAtbAr 
5AC 5iiu\n, Patrick who 
moulds every sun, 78-21 — a 
function one does not quite 
expect Oisin to admit as 
within the power of Saint 
Patrick. 

"OcAiiiAn, m., a demon ; 
•oeAtriAn -oonAif piArii -oÁ 
•ocÁ>ni5 ní coipcpeAX) óin' 



■0Á1I a *ociteoitt, no demon of 
misfortune that ever existed 
(came) would prevent them 
finding their way into my 
presence, 20-102. 

TJeAfib (not usually declined), 
assurance ; -oeAtib au fcérl, 
the assurance, 117-25. 

•OeApbAim, I prove, establish ; 
ójÁnAij nÁji X)eAjibAT> |UAm, 
youths that had not yet won 
their spurs (proved their 
mettle), 52-95. 

*OeAnbui3im, v. tr., I declare ; 
ní t;Ió\\ "oeAfilnnjieAr 1 act. 
gníoih 5HOT», it is not loud 
boasting but prompt action 
that tells, 148-26. 

"DeA-psAim, v. tr. and intr., I 
redden ; 50 nT>eAit5Aimi mo 
pleAJ 'f mo lAtin, that I 
might redden (in your blood) 
my lance and my spear, 131- 
26 ; x)o ■oeAps mo lAtin-f a Aft 
■00 copp, my lance reddened 
(with blood) in your body, 
26-39. 

*Oe 511ÁC, usually, as a rule, 

52-3- 

"OefOseAl, bright- toothed ; a 
soubriquet much used in 
relation to Diarmuid O 
Duibhne. 

•Oóinijleó, dat., desperate con- 
flict, 48-40. 

*Oiac|iac, a., grievous, sorrow- 
ful, painful, 383, 384-64. 

"OiAiiiAip, f., mystery, obscurity, 
darkness; yó -oiAihAip, hid- 
den in mystery, 74-21. 

*OiAn-coimcÁT>, vn., act of 
closely engaging, occupying, 
keeping ; -oÁp n-oiAn-coim- 
cát) A5 cao^at) l)An, fully 
(severely) engaged by fifty 
women, 191 -14. 

"Du\n-lon>, an eager search, 
3i5- r >2." 

"OiAn-r-cAipc, f., an urgent 
shout, a pressing call, 144-33. 

TJ15, dat. of -oeoc, f., drink, 
260-60. 



iig 



Thnn, prep, pron., of us, 189- 

14 ; off us, 209-15. 
"OiojilAim, I take vengeance ; 
T>ioj;lAm-nA &\\ &\\ mbui-óm', 
and let us have revenge for 
the slaughter of our host, 
131-85. 
Th'ombÁi-ó, f., misfortune, dis- 
appointment, dejection, sor- 
row, pity, 13-46. 
•Oipeoil, a., faint, weak, 31-102. 
"Dínm^A-ó, m., act of straight- 
ening, directing ; a$ -oip- 
IU5AT) a H'5C 'n-Afi jcionn, 
wending his way direct 
towards us, 150-99. 
"Oif, f., a pair, two persons, 
187-14. It generally governs 
the gen., but is sometimes 
followed by a prep, and dat., 
as mo •oif "oe tiiACAib caoiíia, 
127-55. 
T)íc, i., want, deficiency ; t>o 
beit T>&\\ n-oit, to be want- 
ing to us, absent from us ; 
here -oÁtt is used idiomatic- 
ally, x)Ájt Ti-oic having the 
same force as -oe -bit o|u\mn, 
54-3 ; A]t -oir ftJAiti, without 
rest, 267-38. 
•OicceAnnAT), m., act of behead- 
ing ; to behead, 484-68 ; 
•oitceAnn, without the usual 
termination -at» is used as a 
v.n. at 26-94. 
"OÍúceAmiAim, v.tr., T behead ; 

3rd sing, perf., 48-7. 
TJireAc, a., destitute ; -oo bA 
•oiteAC Aonjup T>i, Aonghus 
was rendered destitute by it, 
70-83. 
*OIacc, one of the hounds of 

the Fianna, 142-80. 
*DlAcrÁn, dim. of t>Iacc, which 

see, 144-80. 
*Olúc, compact, thick, firm ; 
peAp com T>lút corn jAfib 
gÁiti, a man of such a firm 
and loud voice, 102-32. 
*Oo, prep., with ; 'nuAip copc- 

AtTlA1]lÁp n-OCjIAf T>0 blAT),-]C, 



when we appeased our hun- 
ger with food and our burn- 
ing thirst with wine and beer, 
73. 74-10 ; governs v.n., de- 
noting intention, purpose : 
cum mil -oo cotiiju\c 11151«' 
t lio 5 ^1^A5, to go to fight 
the daughter of the King of 
Greece, 172-14; t>uI -oo 
CAir/PAiii biT> ha bpAnn, to 
go (come) and share the food 
of the Fianna, 160-56 ; in : 
•oom' -óóit, in my opinion, 
15-3 ; through, from : -oo 
liiA^bAT) ha bpeAn fo eite, 
from the killing of those 
other men, 60-95 ; to : -oo 'n 
CAcwip, to the fort, 191-58 ; 
•oo'n "Cún ó|tt)A, to the gilded 
fortress, 120-55 ". refers to 
location : cÁn b'Ap *oo'n 
rhriAOi, whence the woman ? 
Note the use of the prep., 
and compare cat» at* -ouic, 

CAT) Af T)1, not CAT) Af CÍÍ, 

cat) Ap i, as sometimes 
heard. 160-13. 

TJocAii, m., ha-dship, strait, 
nioji cniiAJ 1 n-oocAtt léi mo 
r»í (níon tjiuA5 léi mo ni T)o 
beic 1 troocAp), she did not 
prfy my king n hard straits, 
252-60. 

"Oo-cim. v. irreg. tr., I see ; past 
pass., with neg., ni pAciAp 
pop, there was not yet seen, 

95-4 2 , 157-44 í ™ PACAT), alt. 

form, 161-44 ; 3rd sing, perf. 
dep. with neg., ná pacató 1 
n^puAim mA|\ bi, that she did 
not now see him in gioom 
as he had been, 308-62. 

*Oo-^eibim, v. irreg. tr., 1 get, 
find ; ó T)0-3eibeAm bÁp pÁ 
t>eoiT), -|c, as we are fated to 
die ultimately let us suffer 
extinction (falling) in one 
final struggle, 29, 30-94. 

*Oo-jnim, v. irreg. tr., I do, 
makp ; perf. pass., -oo punn 
feAnóifi cpíon Iiac T>e pi£ «a. 



120 



bf lAnn, the king of the Fian- 
na was made (became) a grey 
withered old man, 59-23. 

*Ooib, prep, pron., for them ; 
tiÁf b'f at>a -colli) -oo'n tréinn, 
that they, the Fianna, would 
not have long to wait (-oóib 
containing a proleptic pro- 
noun), 402-65. 

"OÓ1-0, 1, the hand, fist, 
clasped hand ; dat., 20-4. 

*Oói5, f., fashion, manner ; con- 
dition ; ioua-o 11105 1 11-0015 
po-f Aipfin;;, a burial-place 
worthy of a king, and that in 
very liberal fashion, 216-101. 

"Ooilb, a., pensive, melancholy, 
sad, dark, gloomy ; mo 
cuniA, if é if -ooitb ó'n olc, 
my woe, it is the more melan- 
choly because of the malice, 
27-46. 

•Ooili£e, compar. of -001115, re- 
gretful, if -0011150 tiom, -]c., 
I regret more, I am more 
concerned about himself and 
the Fiann who were hospit- 
able and generous than about 
myself, 292, 293-61. 

"OoIat), m., detriment, injury ; 
anguish, remorse ; pity ; if 
lonsnAX) liom cpoi-óe cloico 
tiAC 5lACAnn -ooIat) cpém' 
epic, I wonder that even a 
heart of stone does not take 
pity on my miserable end 
(state), 16-102. 

•OonÁn, m., an enfeebled per- 
son ; tin' -óonÁn cpíon, (I), 
a wasted wretch, 19-1. 

*Oof t», m., a humming, mutter- 
ing ; bass in music ; An 

"Oof-o -fiArm, a trumpet used by 
Fionn and sounded as the 
signal for battle, it was also 
used as a hunting horn, 41-30, 
14-75. In the well known 
tale, f eif Cijje ConÁin, it is 
explained by Fionn as an 
instrument first made by the 
three sons of Cearmad Mil- 



bheoil. Then nine men were 
accustomed to play on it. 
Fotadh Canann made it 
afterwards, and nine men 
used also to perform on it. 
But when it reached Fionn 
he employed fifty men to 
play upon it. However, we 
have examples of Fionn him- 
self having used it unaided. 
See bAp fbiiAT). 

*Oop-oÁn, dim. of -oop-o, m., a 
humming noise ; bellowing ; 
•oofoÁm An -oAirh, the bel- 
lowing of the ox, 39-2. 

*OfAi-o, f., the side teeth and 
gums exposed, as when a dog 
snarls, 81-11. 

T)|w\niu\ine, m., snarler, 87-78. 

*OpeAC, f., countenance, vis- 
age, appearance, 212-15. 

"Of on5, f., a band, host ; a 
paity or section, 71, 72-96. 

*Opuim, m., the back, a -opium 
cpÓAÓcAc, his lacerated back, 
111-97. 

*Ou<M]ic (50), adv., morose, 
gloomy, 375-64. 

*OviAp-oÁn, see -oop-oÁn, of 
which it may be a form ; it 
also seems to convey some- 
thing like a word embodying 
a poem ; fig., a cry full of 
significance, 114-79. 

*Oub, a., dark, black ; as subst., 
darkness ; -oub nA 1ioit>co, 
the darkness of night, 35-9. 

"Outlj alt. dat. of -out, act of 
going ; -o'6a5 Ap n-ouit 
(Ap n-otnt •o'ÓA5), dying, 
dead. In the West -ouil is 
partly heard in A5 -ooil, the 
usual colloquial form of A5 
■out. 

"OuillcAbAp, m., foliage; leaves, 
14-8. 

•OúipeAcc, f., act of rousing, to 
rouse, start, awaken ; 1 n-Am 
An pAix> "oo -óiiifOAcc, at the 
time of starting the deer, 
67-104. 



121 



T)úip5i™, v. tr. and intrans., I 
awaken, rouse ; a 5 -oúipeAct 
cope A5111" piAb, starting wild 
boars and deer, 28-4; -oúip- 
ceAjt loó An eilic, they start 
the deer, 21-S. 

*Oul, m., act of going ; escap- 
ing ; attaining ; tii'L a^ac 
xnil (ní'L -omI A5AC) ó'n éA5 
Atioip, you have no escaping 
from death now, 617-73. 

"Oíinútp, one of the hounds of 
the Fianna, 99-78. 

Oaó~, m., an exploit, great 
deed, achievement ; dpi., 
3-5 ; gpl., 60-88. 

e.\5Al, (also eA^Uv), fear, 611- 

73- 

éA^muif, f., deficiency, absence 
of, want, need ; 1 ti-eAgmtiif, 
exclusive of, 39-4 ; -oÁ éAj- 
inuip, in want of it, pro- 
nouncd éAjmuif. 

éA5riA, poet, iorm of ca^ha, f., 
wisdom, prudence, 2-86. 

éoAó-ó, m., act of eloping, to 
elope ; éAló-ó Icac fall if é 
mo -óúil, to elope with you 
over-sea is my desire of 
desires, 200-15. 

éATilAir, coll., birds, 15-8. 

e^fbA, f., want, need ; eAfbA 
móp OAineAf lioni, a great 
want that concerns me, 
28102. 

eAfbA-ÓAc, a., wanting, 71-83. 

eic, pi. of eac, m., a steed, 

, 31-81. 

éi-oe, m., uniform, dress, cloth- 
ing, armour; -oocuait) Of cup 
1 n-éroe caca, Oscur dressed 
for battle, 61-40. - 

Gilit, i., a doe ; ah eilic uiAot, 
the sleek, hornless doe, 21-8. 

éiU, dat. ot iaU, f., a leash, 
9-8. 

éipic, f., restitution, amends ; 
ransom, retribution. See 
under geillim, where lines 
175, 176-14 are explained ; 1 
n-éific mo j;eAp a if a mbuAT) 



cup ó'n bpeAp móp ip 1 neuh- 
bpij;, m. return for my having 
released the big man (conÁn) 
from my spells and rendered 
them inoperative -said iron- 
ically, 615, 616-73. 

eip5im, v. intr., I rise ; 3rd 
sing, s-pret., 177-14. 

£ipi5, imper. of éipjjim, I go, 
proceed, 109-32. 

éifceAÓc, f., act of listening ; 
to listen. 34-2. 

eicil, dat., flight, act of flying, 
115-50. 

eóU\f, m., acquaintance,know- 
ledge ; -oéAHAix) eólAf Af ati 
mbpui5in, show the way to 
the mansion, 130-85. 

pÁ, prep., through, because of ; 
pÁ 11- a liiAf, through its 
speed, 30-9 ; pÁ ^Apb-cnopc, 
taking a vigorous stride, 
449-67. See ceAtin. 

f at) a, long ; niop b'pAT)A liom- 
f a fOAl 10' x)Áil, I would not 
regard as long a period in 
your company, 91-54. 

fAen, poet, form of pAon, a., 
weak, exhausted ; voc, 178- 

45- 

"PAicpm, (peicpin), appearance, 
presence, -00 b'pcApp pAicpin, 
of foremost appearance, 27- 
87. 

pÁi-óbeAn, f., a prophetess, 

«2-55. 

)?aiI, f., a ring, 45-23. 

■pÁirciAll, f., figurative or alle- 
gorical sen^e ; cause, reason ; 
•opAOi oaIapau no peAp pÁit- 
ciaII, a druid skilled in his 
science, or a man capable of 
divining causes, 132-33. 

pÁipcme, f., prophecy, divin- 
ation, an omen ; nA -opAoice 
■óeApbui^; pÁipcme -oó, -jc, 
my curse for ever on the 
druids who declared to him 
(my father) that I would 
bear a son who would de- 
vastate Greece and behead 
I 



122 



himself without delay (as a 
result of which he placed me 
under jeAf a), 269, 272-17. 

PaIa, f., envy, jealousy, grudge, 
treachery, betrayal, gs., 26-87, 
18-94, nom., 10-94, dat., 
ctnmnij; a\\ c'paIa, remember 
your grudge, 84-89. 

pÁn, m., wandering, straying, 
banishment, exile, 4-102. 

■pÁnATÓ, dat., incline; -oo ctuc 
te -pÁríATÓ va fjteAb n-oiAn, 
that fell or drifted with the 
strong streams, 52-23. 

-pAnn (50), adv., weak, spirit- 
less, 163-99, 36-103. 

p\\obAji, m., fury, gs., 158-13. 

pAobAti-50irii, f., the venom of 
the sword, 42-103. 

Paoit>, f., a moan, a mournful 
or plaintive sound ; éipceAéc 
le pAOit> "Op-oniA TJeip.5, to 
listen to the crooning of the 
wind on Drom Dearg, 34-2. 

■pAOiteATin, m., a seagull ; gpl., 

43-2- 

-pÁr, m., reason ; ni cujica 1 
bpÁi trio slop, my voice 
(plaint) is not to be heeded, 
I am not to be taken seriously, 
27-102. 

-péACAim, v. intrans., I look; 
péACAm AjiAon óf cótViAip 
caic (istpl. imper.), let us 
both test in presence of the 
host, 143-26. 

peACAm, f., a glance, 89-24 ; 
act of looking, watching ; 
•o'pÓACAin ^n bpA^Airn An 
"fiAnn 50 léip., to see if I 
could get the whole Fianna, 
227-59. 

peACX, m., place, time, occa- 
sion ; -oo'n -oAjtA peace, se- 
condly, once more, 623- 

73- 

Pcat), f., a whistle ; see leisim. 

■péA-OAim, I am able to ; a 
a n-AipeAih ní péATKMT> eÁc, 
no one is able to count them, 
4-5 I 1 f S 15 ! 1 péA-OA-ó linn -oo 
lei50Ar ? and that we were 



able to heal you, 120-98. 
See Áifimím. 

peA-o-gÁip., f., whistle-shout, 
84-78. 

péA-óniA, poet. gen. of penóm, 
function, effort, act, exer- 
tion, duty, service ; nature, 
1 n-Am 5ACA péA-ómA, in the 
hour for action. Note — 
5AÓA also declined, 20-87. 

peAitiAipe, m., the long-tailed, 
63-77. 

peAjtA, alt. pi. of peAji, a man ; 
peA]iA pÁil, the men of Erin, 
166-14. 

■peA^A, gpl., the male species ; 
here the male deer, roebuck ; 
1 n-eAgnixjif Á15 Aguf -peAf A, 
besides does and roebucks, 
39-4 ; 1 ti-éA5tutiir Ás Astif 
peAf b might be preferable. 

peAftÁti, m., a diminutive male, 
38-76. 

peApt>A, a., gallant, manful, 
110-84. 

peAfAC, a., aware ; tiiop, 
b'peApAC m6, -jc, there was 
not to my knowledge a 
wound or mark on your body 
after them, 5, 6-46. 

peAf Aim, I know, ascertain ; 
50 bpeAfAm ah piop An CÁ1I 
ti-o, that we may see if that 
reputation be well-founded, 
278-61. 

péApcA, m., a feast, 14-102. 

pciT>m, function, service, duty ; 
power ; 18-6. See péA-ómA. 

pétt, gs. of piAC, m., a raven, 
93-49- 

pcig, a., enchanted, spell- 
bound, weak, spiritless; 'p^n 
CAjiCAip; péi5, disheartened in 
prison, 238-59 ; ArÁim péis 
pío|t-lA5 neAihpiiAipc, I am 
spell-stricken, exceedingly 
weak and agitated, 283-61. 
[Trans. Oss. Socy., 41-vi.] 

péil, gs. of piAl, generous, 67-23 

peox)Aim, v. intr., I wither ; 
'nuAip "o'peoJT) An bite, when 
the tree withered, 109-49. 



123 



peól-copcAfi, m., act of hack- 
ing the flesh, slaughtering, 

252-17. 
peóp., poet, form of péA|i, grass, 

64-10. 
p, prep., under. See pÁ ; pó 

95-54- 
pAX), m., a deer; piAx> ^aiI- 
lirhe nA 5CUAT1 x>o peilg, to 
chase the deer of many- 
harboured Galway, 36-2 ; 
gpl. 28-4, 32-4 ; dual, 35-4. 
pi ax) ac, m., a hunt ; act of 
hunting ; da rhóp «in piAÓ.\c 
x>o leAti 50 x)iAti An eil.ic 
line, great was the host that 
closely chased the nimble 
deer, 33, 34-9. 
pA-ótiAir-e, í., presence, 
pAxmiÁn, one of the hounds of 

the Fianna, 32-76. 
pAnn, dat. pémtt, gen. 
péinne, pi. pAnni,, f., 
(usually with the article), 
the National Militia of Ire- 
land, said to have been 
instituted by Fionn Mac 
Cumhaill; nom. for dat. 48-5. 
pAp, a., twisted, gnarled, awry, 
ruffled, wild, wicked, per- 
verse ; gpl., 49-5 ; as subst., 
a detect, a flaw, 66-77. 
pee, (dat. and pi., p.cix>,) 1, 
twenty ; uaoi bpicix>, nine 
score, 10- 1. 
plteA-ó, vn., act of folding, 
returning, closing ; yiUeAX) 
put, glancing of the eyes, 
198-15 ; a 5 pilleAX) put, 
casting glances, 278-18. 
ptlim, v. intr., I return; 
usually takes some form of 
the prep, Ap, 43-9. 
poc, m., fury, iio-t2. 
ponnxmip, seeker, searcher ; 
one of the hounds of the 
Fianna; ponnx>úipeACt:, 
aimless or random searching, 
100-78. 
ponnpA-ó, hair, fur, 93, 95-84 ; 
CApngAp a -pole if a piorm- 
pAx\ he tore his hair and his 
beard, 124-98. 



pop, m., knowledge, informa- 
tion ; 5A11 pi op ah bAUÁm, 
without tidings of the goblet, 
592-72. 

pipe, f., truth, sincerity, 
fidelity. 

-piAir, m. and f., a prince ; a 
line line nA plArA, grandson 
of the prince. 10-86. 

piiuc, a., wet (from weeping), 
copious. 208-58. 

1?ó, poet, of pÁ, under ; in the 
direction of, towards ; pó 
n-A ciop, under his tribute, 
yielding him rent, 15-1 ; pó'n 
5cnoc, along the hill, 27-4 ; 
pó rip, ashore, 100-24 I P° 
rAlniAin, on the ground, 122- 
98 ; pó CAtAtti, stretched on 
the ground, 76-41 ; pó'n 
ptiAb, towards the moun- 
tain, 27-52 : buAileAp pó lÁp 
a CAorh-copp, he struck at 
the centre (breast) his come- 
ly body, 123-98. It some- 
times eclipses the verbs it 
precedes : pó nx>eACAix) a 
tpiAll, against which he 
advanced, 28-6 ; put pó 
x>cáini5 pé 50 bpviAC, before 
he came to the verge, 58-23 ; 
put pó x>cÁini$ X)pAOij;eAn- 
cóip, before Draoigheantoir 
arrived, 591 72. pó tjioix) 
5&ipb, (though) exposed to 
heavy fighting, 9-51 ; pó'p 
pniAcc, under subjection to 
us , 39 95 5 F° leic, spe- 
cially : ip x>eApb tiom ox>' 
tpiAll pó leic, it is manifest 
to me from your special jour- 
ney, 435-66 ; pó tpi, thrice, 
53-23 ; pó céile, towards 
each other, 141-91 ; pó 
CACAib nA CeArhpAC, through 
the battalions of Tara, 
146-91 ; póx>' x)éin, towards 
you, 95-11 ; pó eApbAix), in 
want, 207-93. 
poJAil, f., act of plundering, 
robbing, devastating ; dpi., 
47-7. See íoc. 



124 



■poJAjt, m., noise, sound ; posAp | 
feiise Sléibe gCpoc, the 
noise of the chase of Sliabh 
gCrot. 

•pogA^-stic, m., noisy voice ; 
Ap An bpoJAp-jut pi-óe, by 
the rustling voice of the fairy 
host, 77-48. 

P05IA, gen. of pogAil, f., rob- 
bery, plunder, depredation, 
166-02. See pojjAil. 

po$ttiAimneAC (poluAirnneAc), 
a., swinging, waving, rock- 
ing, 109-79. 

pojlm-óe, m., a plunderer, 
robber, 84-79. 

£0511 n m -> nearness, proximity, 
1 bpogup -oom, in my neigh- 
bourhood, 173-34. 

póilt, a while ; ponn ?;o 
póill póm' pniACt ó cÁ, as 
Fionn is yet under my sway, 
310-62. [This use of s;o 
póill is not uncommon in the 
West.1 

póip, f., help, aid, relief ; ip 
beix> a tijje.AfVd jad póip 1 
nibpíj, but their spells will 
still be in operation without 
relief, i.e., Fionn and Daire, 
thouqh free to get food and 
drink, will still be subject 
to the iull force of the ^eAf a 
imposed on them, 220-59 ; 
as verb, to help, rescue ; a 
bpóip, (lit., their helping) to 
help them, 560-71. J his 
construction is common : 
compare ad p Arm ó n-A 
ngeAfAio 5U|i \-ói\\, until he 
had released the Fianna 
from the influence of their 
spells, 596-72. 
poipccAtin, m., conclusion, end, 

dat., 195-45- 
poire, one of the hounds of the 

Fianna, 112-79. 
poU\c. m., act of covering, en- 
folding, 80-11. 
•pole, m., the hair oi the head ; 
pole óp-bui-óe, auburn hair, 
63-10; voc, a poilc ÓAIf, 



-maiden of the waving hair, 
226-31. Compare a cviil- 
ponn, "jc. 

ponn, m., land, earth, climate, 
atmosphere ; ponn lApcAp- 
cac, the western land, 38-95. 

ponn, m., inclination, humour, 
desire, fancy, predisposition; 
ni'tirn-pe 1 bponn cum ceoil r 
I do not feel inclined to 
play music, 281-61 ; energy, 
eagerness, initiative, 82-T04. 

ponn, m., a tune, an air. 

pó'-|i, for which, through which, 
because of which, 73-41. 

ponAinne, among us, of us, 48- 
88. See a\\. 

ponAine, f., watch, 43-76. 

popmAOil, one of the hounds 
of the Fianna, 70-77. See 148. 

poppA, prep., with, 108-90. 

PHAOC, m., fury, 37-40. 

ppAf a, pi., showers ; ppApA 
•oeóp, torrents of tears, 351- 

63. 

PHoasHa-o, m., act of respond- 
ing to, following ; a 5 ppeAg- 
nAT) j;ac' "ouine, following 
each person (of the thirty 
sons of the descendants of 
Fionn, who commanded each 
ten hundred men, making a 
host of 30,000), 44-87. 

PfiOAfCAt, m -> a °t °i serving ; 

CAp Cip ppOApCAll All CACA, 

having served in the battle, 
150-91. 

piuvoAc, m., plundering, 
snatching off, carrying away 
by force ; somet. applied to 
persons doing those things, 
and would be applied simi- 
larly to dogs, 139-80. 

piiAirín, m., little phantom or 
spectre, 118-79. 

puApÁn, m., a spring, well, 
fountain, cool place, 78-78. 

puApcÁn, (dim. of puApc), m., 
the inner part of the body, 
something to stop a leak ; 
here, last chance, so to 
speak, 128-79. 



125 



-pu&c, m., a spectre, a phan- 
tom, 1 1-6 ; passim. 

-puAr, m., hatred, act of hating ; 
enmity, aversion, 31-2, 47- 
30. 

puAtÁn., in., little phantom, 
ir2-8o. 

■pm-óeAC (50), adv., mournful- 
ly, copiously, 54-10. 

(■£11151111) : *0'f úi5finn, poet, 
form of x>'fÁ5f Ainn, I would 
release her from her leash, 
68-104. 

■pulAinsmi, v.tr., I suffer ; 
^eAfA T1Á ptitAttigi'D fio|t- 
Iaoic, solemn commands 
which true heroes do not 
refuse to obey, 49-23. 

■punxACc, f., help, relief ; v.n., 
43-22 ; punxAcc Ai|t ó péin 
An bÁip, to shield him from 
the pain of death, 152-26. 

5 At) Á1 1 , !"., act of going with ; 
•oÁ bpA^Ainn-fe 5AOÁ1I liom 
rtiAf ninAoi, if I got to take 
me as wife a spirited com- 
mander or leader of a host I 
would bear a son to whom 
the whole world would yield 
submission, and I would be 
restored in time to my origi- 
nal form. [It is to be noted 
she was under ^eAf a at this 
time], 273, 276-17. 

5adaiiti, v. tr., I take; seize; 
invade ; -oo JAbAiuAin ah 
lnx>iA coif, we invaded East- 
ern India, 5-1 ; -oo jjAbAtnAif 
fi "bfteACAn riA bplAc, we 
seized the king of Britain of 
the princes (nobles) 23-2 ; -oo 
5ADAT) linn mAJjnti-p móf, 
past pass., Magnus the Great 
was taken captive by us, 25- 
2 ; if 50 njeobAinn f em leAr 
niAf TÍ111A01, -]c, and that I 
would go with you as m}^ wife 
were it not for blind Goll of 
the hard deeds, T35, 136-12; 
•00 jad and -oo ^Aib are used 
indiscriminately by modern 
writers and speakers : *oo 



5&10 nÁijie Ati peAf, shame 
seized the man, 43-40 ; -oo 
JAb Ail fÁriAi6e a ftói; fém, 
the wanderer approached his 
own host, 54-40. 2nd pi. 
imper., 5aV)aix) uttiaiVi Aj;tif 
cjuaIIai-ó, equip and pro- 
ceed, 49-82 ; -00 5Abf at» -oÁ 
coithsietcte, they went into 
conflict with him, 107-84. 

5ac, every ; the noun following 
sac is not always governed in 
the gen. by the noun preced- 
ing it, as in t>ji An An f 105 f 115 
biiAi-ó 5AÓ feAls, 112-12. 
Here 5AC feAlg means at 
every hunt, or, on the occa- 
sion of every hunt. Com- 
pare, 1U15 tniAi-ó 5AC IÁ. 
Some contend that in such 
positions it governs the gpl., 
and means all. 

5A6, a javelin, spear ; cftéAcc 
5Ae ÓAi|tb|te, the wound 
caused by the spear of 
Cairbre, t 13-97. 

5Áif, f., a cry, shout, call ; 
shriek ; gÁif iu mbA6b of 
cionn tiA f IviAJ;, the shrieking 
of the ravens over the hosts 
in battle, 44-2 ; 5Áif nA f f eAb 
urn SliAb mif, the murmur 
of the streams about Sliabh 
Mis, 48-2 ; ^Áif Áf ?;coileÁn 
if An njl eAtin, -]c, the cry of 
our whelps in the glen, — ah, 
Patrick, it was a melodious 
day (therefor), 56-5 ; ^Sif 
nvAOi-oce, a shout of con- 
gratulation, 69-41 ; 5Áip 
CAomre, ic, a howl of 
lamentation and anger, 71- 
41 ; j^Stf jotÁm, a cry of 
mourning, 72-41 ; ^Áif ctmv 
Af), a wail of woe, 72-41 ; 
5Áif ptJAm, a loud strain or 
volume of musical sounds or 
notes, gpl., 396-05. 

^Ann, a., scant, sparing ; if 
^Ann fó ; n mbiAf), who is 
sparing of food, 19528. 

$aoI, m.. relationship, 141-56. 



I2Ó 



5Aon\ m., contiguity, oppor- 
tunity oi doing 'a thing, 
means of attaining an object, 
28-9. 

gAts in., proximity, 28-9 ; Agtif 
ó'n fuir>e fm 1 n-A jaji, -jc, 
and since that sitting beside 
him I haven't taken interest 
in the world, 100-9. 

5A|iD-t|iofc, m., a vigorous 
stride, 449-67. 

5AJ15, a., fierce, rugged, sharp, 

34-4 
SAfjiAT), f., a host ; sat^at) 
pAnn AlbAn, -jc, a host of 
the Fianna of Scotland and 
of the high-king of Britain, 

45, 4^-88. 
5eAltn<iif, i,, bright (fair) 

countenance, 196-58. 
5;eA 1 _t, m., a wager ; the 
palm ; A5 cun ^eAlt, laying 
wagers, 85-83, 8-86. 
geATi 5Ái]\e, m., a trace of a 
smile, 55-2. Sometimes used 
to imply a cynical smile 
■ — sometimes a hearty laugh. 
See Fr. Dinneen's Dictionary. 
5éAit-Air.A|ic, m., act of closely 
watching, scrutinising, 30-29. 
géitlim, v. intr., I submit, 
yield, concede, agree , 50 
ttoudaihc í^olt "OÁ njéill- 
eAt) cÁc 50 -ocAbAtir-A-o éimc 
'OÁ iTocAjiiiA fi, until Goll 
said even though everybody 
else, might yield she would 
have to make amends to 
him for what she had done, 
(the words in italics under- 
stood), 175, 6-14. 
5éir»tcAnA, persecutor, 123-79. 
gé'n, conj., although, 13-6, 
15-6, 26-6 ; aspirates the 
word following, j;é'jt (—56 |to) 
liióp é píoc bun 5ConAi]ic 
^AnSr though great the fury 
of your harsh hounds, 110-12. 
510-oÁn, m., haunch, rump ; 
sometimes applied to ani- 
mals having a white spot on 
the forehead or flank, 139-80. 



51 oil a, m., a servant, guide ; 
1 n-eAgmtur 510UA Ajur con, 
besides guides and hounds, 
126-85. 

SiACAim, v. tr., I take, 75-24. 

^t Aire, (superl. of glAf) bluest 
(of the eyes 1 ), 198-15. 

5tÁni, f., murmurer, growler, 
126-79. 

5lÁiti, f., howling ; A5 stÁnri 
5olÁm, howling in lamenta- 
tion, lit., howling a lament, 
118-50. 

5lAm5A.1l, f., act of howling, 
the baying of a dog, 131-50. 

5JIaox)ac, m., act of calling ; 
sIaotdac Orcui]i A5 -out *oo 
■peilg, Oscur's call when 
going a-hunti ng, 49-3. 

j;tAf, m., a lock ; pó glAf, 
imprisoned ; here, 30-2, it 
means dead ; ponn 1 nglAf, 
Fionn in chains, 208-58. 

5iAr-lAnn, m., blue lance, gpl., 
1-46. 

^léAfAim, I arrange, lay, 
prepare, harness ; sléArcAtt 
biAf>, pret., food is provided, 
laid on the table, 70- to ; 
jléAr *oo móij-t-ceAnn, pre- 
pare your big head, 486-68. 

51 éAfrA, p.a., rigged,equipped, 
146-13. 

^téixi. old dat. of 511 at>, strife, 
fight, 74-48 ; 240-59. Com- 
pare rléib, cléib, "jc. 

^Iiat), m., fight, conflict ; Ar- 
^ac 5I1AT), out of every con- 
flict, 184-35. 

^jlimi, f., the firmament ; a 
mould, frame ; 1 5CAC le 
céite, 1 nj;tincib Aetji, en- 
gaged in combat up in the 
air, 75-48. 

glotin, valour ; Orcup rriAC 
^AniiAi6 TiA n^lotm, Oscur 
son of Garraidh of the deeds 
of valour, 211-101. 5101m 
also means crime. 

510)1, m., sound, noise, voice; 
see pÁc, 27-102. 



127 



gttiAifle, f., clearness, bright- 
ness, 74-77. 

5ltiAifim, -reAÓc, v. intr., I 
move forward, advance ; 
gltiAireAr, 3rd sing, s-prete- 
rite, 153-13 ; cpOA-o pÁú A|i 
£liiAir le imteACC pnn, why- 
did she go just as Fionn left ? 

178-57. 

5nAoi,f., appearance, counten- 
ance 33-2 ; Tií cpéi^peam 50 
bnÁc x>o jnAoi, we will never 
abandon you (your coun- 
tenance), 80-54 ; mÁ'r 5tiAOi 
leAC x)'^A5Áil, if you choose 
to get them, 112-32. Com- 
pare mÁ'r miAU leAC, *]c. 

gnÁc, custom ; also customary, 
usual ; liom gup gnAt, that 
it is usual with me, 59-30. 

5nÁr-5nAoi, f., usual appear- 
ance, 206-58. 

^né, f., colour, countenance, 
appearance ; tiac jiAib torn 
cjtion 1 gc^tjc jné, that was 
not thin and withered in ap- 
pearance (cpvjc j;né, shape or 
form of the countenance or 
appearance, as it were), 57c- 

71). 

5tniif, f., countenance ; -oe'n 
jni'nf gliam, of the maiden 
ol the clear (pure) counten- 
ance, 31-22. 

50, prep., with, in addition 
to ; 50 n-A -plAbtiAX) óifi, with 
their gold chain, 43-4 ; 50 
n-A bpeAjiAib, with their men, 
240-37 ; 50 pat, with suc- 
cess, 13-81 ; mAtlAcc -Ai{it: 
Aenpin 50 mbtJAf), the curse 
of victorious Art Aenfhir, 
lit., with victory, 181 -100 ; 
acc peAji nAOi ngoncA 50 
mm, but a man of nine 
wounds with venom (nine 
poisoned wounds), 189-100. 

501I, f., valour, chivalry, 
bravery, prowess, 52-7 ; 18- 

75- 
^oil-hjUAttiA, pi., mournful 
words, 165-99. 



goite, m., appetite, nature, 
556-71. See under btiAn. 

501m, f., venom ; pain, an- 
guish ; tdo sIac Orctm 501m 
ir p|iaoc, Oscar became en- 
venomed, furious, 37-40 ; also 
at 79-48, 472-68, -]c. 

50m, f., a wound ; 50m ioc- 
CAip, a wound in the lower 
part, 499-69. 

501mm (5onAim), v. tr., I 
wound ; 50 nsoinceAjt mé 
ifceAC rpém lap, -\c. s may I 
be wounded through the heart 
if I go alone, 89, 92-31. 

501111m, v.tr., I call, summon ; 
3rd sing. ind. perl, 21-29, 

233-58. 

5olAim, v. n., 501 ; v. intr., I 
cry, weep ; 3rd sing. ind. 
perf., 5 oit, 54-10. 

50IÁ11, m., whining, lamenting, 
gs., 118-50. 

5onm, a., famous, 13-6 ; blue. 

5J1Á-6, m., love ; voc, a sjiá-ó, 
a term of affection, 7-46. 

5fiÁ-ó, m., grade, order ; A|i 
5HÁ-Ó péinne AlmAine. of 
the order of (enrolled in) the 
Fianna of Almhain, 47- 
88. 

5|tÁin, f., hatred, detestation ; 
bA mó gnÁm, more detested, 
88-1 1 ; if 5au sfiÁin te n-A 
bío-óbA, and who did not 
detest his enemy, i.e., who 
did not fear to meet him, 
8-94. 

5tiÁmiie, superl. of gjiAn-oA, 
ugly, horrid ; beAn bA 5|tÁin- 
ne Aft bit rnó-ó, a woman of 
the most horrid features in 
existence ; ordinarily, Afi bic 
would follow r nÓT>, 78-10. 

J^ieAmtujim, v.tr., I bind ; *oo 
5t\eAmtii5 An Iaoc . . . 
5«vn \.<xt An cjtiAfi, the hero . 
. . bound the three so that 
they were helpless, 117 — 8- 
55- 

StieAnn, m., amusement, 274- 
61. 



128 



j^neAnnriiAn, a., amusing, en- 
tertaining ; 5x1 n gneAnnrriAn 
1 gceol ir 1 5CÁ1I é, that he 
was entertaining because of 
his music and his person- 
ality, 264-60. 

5"pemi, m., a mouthful of solid 
food, 83-104. 

5; tunn, (50), adv., accurately, 
plausibly ; tia com fin 
A*oeinin, 'pnn, *oo beii ajat: 
péin 50 5|nnn, -]c, those 
hounds you plausibly sug- 
gest, Finn, that you have, — 
why do you make the boast 
when they would not kill even 
one pig ? 35,36-81. 

gr*o-o (50), readily, rapidly, 
suddenly. Passim. 

5no-o-bÁr, m., sudden, prompt 
or premature death, 456-67. 

'5noT>uAill, 1, quick or sudden 
cry, 83-87. 

5noi-óe, a., hearty, spirited, 42- 
9- 

StuiA-ó, a cheek, gpl., 56- 
23 ; An jnuA-o "óeAns, the 
maiden of the red cheeks, 
275-38. See potr. 

5uA5Án, m., a silly, frivolous 
person, 1 11-79. 

JjiiAiUe, npi for dpi. guAilmb, 
shoulders, 172-27. 

^tiAir, f., danger, risk, 126-50. 

5u|i, conj., until ; 511)1 jau fi 
cuAn, until she reached the 
port, 143-13. 

5uf, until, 83-41 ; to, jur An 
5CAncAi)i, to the prison, 234- 

59- 

5ut, m., the voice ; aery, pi., 
50-3 ; -oo b'ionrÓA 51.1t 
5AT)A|t, -]c., many hounds' 
cries were heard going from 
easterly and westerly direc- 
tions, towards the hill, Anoin 
A^ur- An ian may be read after 
511c 5ATJAn, 26-7 — 4. 

1, prep., in ; in a particular 
state or condition ; 1 n-A 
flÁince, restored to his old 



health, 192-28 ; 5 An reAf Ath 
pern, 1 n-Aon -oiob, so that 
none of them had the power 
even to stand, 100-54. 

1aII, f., a thong, a leash ; An 
n^oeAjtmA'O bun n-iAll gcon 
•oib, on your forgetting the 
leashes of your hounds, 98- 
49 ; passim. 

1 Ann 0111, f, afternoon, 46-40. 

1 Ann Aim, I ask ; A5 lAnnAix) 
f cell, seeking tidings, 29-22 ; 
mÁ tzá An lAnnAit), if he is 
missing, 71-23. 

lAtjUun, a., of pure soil, 

42-95- 

1-oi|i, prep., between ; somet. 
both ; '-oin 5615 if -otnlle, 
both branches and foliage, 
110-49. 

1lpéirc, f., a reptile, 7-5. The 
student will do well to trans- 
pose lines 7 and 8-5, omitting 
the ir, for Astir, of line 7. 

1mciAn, m., a remote place ; 1 
n-nuciAn, abroad, to a dis- 
tant place, 9-46. 

1nne, f., entrails ; a nine 1 n-A 
•60, his bowels severed in two 
110-97. 

Innirim, v. tr. and intr., I 
tell ; ni lunnifteAn 50 bnÁt 
buAii, will not be told till 
eternity, 55-7. 

ioc, m., payment; 1 n-ioc 
a bj.uiAin x>Á po^lAib, in re- 
venge for what he suffered 
through its (her) plunder- 
ings, 47-7. 

íocai-ocacc, f., paying taxes, 
22-94. 

1ol5UAif, f., multiplied danger, 
72-77. 

loltÁn, m., little versatile, 134- 

79- 
1oniAnbAix), f., controversy, 
dispute ; source of conten- 
tion ; nÁ -oein loniAjibAit) 
Af a sAifce, do not make his 
(alleged) valour a source of 
dispute, 225-36. 



129 



lomAfCAÓ, a., excessive ; fcóf 
•oo b'iomAfCAÓ le fÁ"ó, 
treasure extensive beyond 
description, 19-75. 

lorrrÓA, many ; -oo b'iomtiA &\\ 
n-oíc ó n-A cf eAf , many were 
our losses from its attack, 
59-7 ; x)0 b'iom-ÓA neAC . . . 
■jc, many there were through- 
out the wide world who were J 
delighted at the destruction 
of the host, 35, 36-95. It is 
really the gen. of iomAT>, 
used sometimes as an adj. 
Compare -oo cuip scAfA 
iom-ÓA im' ceAnn, who laid 
me under many spells, 162- 
27. 

10Tn-ÓAi5, dat. of lonrÓA, f., a 
couch, bed, bench ; throne ; 
47-82. 

lomsoiti, f., a bloody struggle, 
a conflict, 139-91. 

lomflÁn, m., the whole ; 10m- 
flÁn mo co-oa bAfic, you 
shall have all my (comple- 
ment of) ships, 9 1 -1 1 ; 10m- 
ftÁn nA f Ailm-cléife, the 
whole lot of the psalm-sing- 
ing clergy, 80-104. 

lomtvif, m., fate, destiny ; de- 
parture, adventure, 125-90. 

lotignAt), wonder ; if móp An 
ion5riA"ó T>o-fmn An fi, "jc, 
the king wondered much at 
the antlerless deer because of 
its speed, 30-9. 

1 on mum, dear, desirable ; 51-0 
giif lonmmn liom btif mAic, 
though I desire your good, 
163-34 > ^ac lonrhum leAC- 
f a, that it is not pleasing to 
you, 211-58. 

1onnrui5e, act of approach- 
ing, advancing on, 140-91 ; 
•o'ionn-ptnjje pirn, to meet 
Fionn in battle, n -46 ; 56 'f 
b'ionnfAijje CAlmA, though 
it was a valiant onset (a 
vigorous encounter), 190-93. 

1onnrtii5im, v. tr., I reach, 
approach ; -o ' ionnf-1115 f é 



•oofAf nA hiiAriiAn, he ap- 
proached the entrance to the 
cave, 118-32 ; -o'ionn-pvnjj a 
céile An -oif, the pair ad- 
vanced towards each other, 
150-44. 

I0H5111I, f., onslaught ; attack, 
battle, 52-88 ; 47-95 ; 62-96. 

!ocA,m.,a burning thirst, 74- 10, 
7-102. 

if, prep, before the article, 
(also written 1 f An, 'r An), in ; 
if An SpÁinn, in Spain, 9-1 ; 
'f An SpÁinn tcAf, in South- 
ern Spain, 1 3-1. if 11 a seAf- 
Aib, under the spells, 388-65. 

1f, same as Agtif, conj. and ; if 
5An mo f péif 1 5cluiúcenÁi 
sceól, and my interest not 
being (centred) in games or 
in music, 18-1. It has a. 
peculiar idiomatic use signi- 
fying ' considering ' in such 
passages : if leAc 50 -oeirnin 
nÁ -oéAffAinn bféA5 if 50 
mberoif-fe féin A5Am mAf 
mtiAOi, to you, indeed, I 
would not tell a lie, consider- 
ing you will be my wife, 206, 
207-15. 

UvuARÁtl, m., speaker (pro- 
bably the hound to raise the 
alarm), 44-76. 

tAbf a, m., act of speaking ; 
-ofons -oiob Ag lAbfA mAf 
f 01 n, a section of them speak- 
ing thus, 71-96. AlsolAbfAX). 

tAbf Aim, v. intr., I speak ; 
lAbf Af X)iAf mm-o -oéi^-^eAl 
5fmn, bright- toothed, good- 
humoured Diarmuid spoke, 

193-14- 

bA-ofum, m., a robber ; churl, 
107-79. 

bÁim, (dat. of tÁm, the hand), 
beside ; if Áif-ofí toclAnn 
Af tÁim leif, and the high- 
king of Lochlann on one side 
of him, supporting him, 14-1. 
See tÁim. 

bÁim-jtéró, dat. sing., hand- 
to-hand encounter, 126-33. 



130 



LÁin-téim, 1, a mighty leap ; 
CAireAf Ofctift lÁin-léiTn 
leojjAin, -]c, Oscur gave a 
mighty lion-like jump out 
over the body of the host, 
257-17. 
LÁifi, gs. of tÁf , m., spot ; cum 

lÁift, prostrate, 102-54. 
LÁm, f., the hand ; a^ Án lÁm- 
ai d, in progress ; lit., on our 
hands, 172-44 ; An nseAbAro 
cú it)' AonAft le lÁirii Of cmn 
eite ? will you meet the 
other Oscur in single com- 
bat, 71, 72-88. Usually An 
njeoDAi-o. 
tÁrhjno-o (50), adv., actively ; 
with lightning motion of the 
arms, 66-41. 
L&nn, m., (somet. f.), a lance, 
a swordblade ; tAim cnuAi-o 
fte fcoitxni>e cmn, a hard 
lance with which heads were 
severed, 22-4 ; lAnn 5ÓAft, f., 
sharp lance, 622-73 i A °f" 
cuift nA lAnn nnhe, Oscur of 
the piercing lances — nnhe 
does not always necessarily 
imply poison, 61-104. 
ÍAoj, m., a calf ; biunte An 
Iaoij, the lowing of the calf 
of Gleanndamhail, 40-2. 
Le, prep., on ; le AnmAin 
£mn, on Fionn's soul, 6-3 ; 
through, left CAitl 5AC Iaoc 
a ncAjtc, through which every 
hero of us lost his strength, 
122-12 ; le n-A -ocui^ucAit 
leAc Án ^ctiif x)ob|tóin, 
through which our course of 
sorrow manifests itself to 
you, 10-28 ; to, A5 ceilcAbAft 
linn, warbling to us, 15-8 ; 
da binne linn 'nÁ cóat>a a 
n5lAm, their cry appeared 
sweeter to us than (the music 
of) strings, 20-8 ; neirimix) 
linne, as nothing to us (at 
our hands), 57-10 ; if meAf a 
linn, we regret more, 59-10 
if -oubAC liom, Ircgret, 44-22 
lé'jt b'Annr a mé, who is affec 



tionately disposed towards 
me, 46-30 ; ní móft Imn -onic, 
we do not grudge you, 84-31 ; 
if bmn liom "00 stóft, your 
voice seems melodious to me, 
5"3 5 1 T "oeAftb liom x>o 
ctntim tmn, I am convinced 
of your falling by us (me), 
31-39 ; by, at the hands of, 
An tvnc T>e piAfCAibtefionn, 
the number of monsters that 
fell by Fionn, 1-5 ; acc 
tmteA-OAft Imn nA ctuftc, 
but the boars fell by us, [note 
the construction], 45-5 ; -oo 
tuic leif piAfc éiftne gé'ft 
joftm, the monster of Erne, 
though famous, fell by him, 
13-6 ; le n-Aft fÁftvnj;, by 
which it surpassed, 31-9 ; 
•00 ceAnslAX) finn le insin 
An nioj, we were bound by 
the daughter of the king, 
123-12 -; fin mAft ftmneAT) 
leó An cfeAtg, thus was the 
chase conducted by them. 
196-28 ; cnimni5 511ft te-o' 
IÁ11Í1 -oo ixwc 5ftuA5AC An 
*OúnA ó ift, remember it was by 
your hand Gruagach of Don- 
ore fell, 110-42 ; x>o leAttAT) 
leó fÁ ItíAt An fiAT>, they 
pursued the deer with vigour, 
5-51 ; -oo femneAX) le *OÁifte 
cf iiAJj-cuihA, if t>o femneAX) 
le fionn An -ooffo pAnn, 
Daire played a mournful 
lament, and Fionn played the 
Dord Fhiann, 35, 36-52 ; 
CftéAT) fo AthÁm . . . leAC 
•OÁ I tj ax), what is that one 
thing you mention, 183, 184- 
57 ; 111 cuibe -onic leó Anoif 
1110 bÁf , you do not now wish 
my death by them (at their 
hands), 532-70 ; -oo caiccax) 
le fionn . . . T>eoc if biAT>, 
food and drink were then 
partaken of by Fionn and 
Daire, 253, 254-60. [This is 
an idiomatic use of le. If we 
substitute, say, cloc for 



I3i 



■oeoc, the last phrase would 
mean — a stone was then 
thrown at Fionn, -jc] For 
the purpose of, a$ peiceArii 
An ÓonÁn . . . le n-A cun 
cum bÁir, waiting for Conan 
to put him to death (inclin- 
ing to modern Western 
usage), 640-74 ; against, tuc 
puil 'fAn bpéinn reAfAm 
leó, that the Fiann cannot 
stand up to, 12-28 ; with, Ag j 
•oul 'oo feils litin m&\\ foin, | 
as we went a-hunting in that i 
way, 14-3 ; tiotn-fA, An 1 
ponn, An creAlg, I, quoth 
Fionn, am responsible for | 
the chase, 65-53 ; cÁn s^bAX) ) 
linn, where we went, 76-53 ; 
cibé CAob 'n-A jliiAireAnn 
linn, whichever direction we 
take, 78-54. 

le and -oo seem sometimes 
almost interchangeable, as 
in le heA5lA gun cmcim -o'Án 
Iaoc, 15-39, and xt'eAglA 
mAnbÚA a nioj;, 19-39. 

teACA, f., the cheek, 28-22. 

teA-ób, m., a shred, streak, 
tough skin (applied also to 
the tough surface of moor- 
land), nion f&n leAT)b An a 
cloigeAnn (Conan being al- 
ready bald) not a trace even 
of the skin remained on his 
skull after his incarceration, 
68-20. 

teASAine, wrestler, 43-76. 

teArh, a., foolish, silly, con- 
temptible, despicable, 264- 

37- 

be An, m., misery, misfortune, 
woe, affliction, sorrow, an- 
guish ; 50 nAib An léAn le 
buAmc x»om' tnuitS lit., that 
affliction was to befall my 
trio, 76-48. 

LeAjts, dat. leing, f., a slope ; 
also applied to an eminence, 
and even to a plain ; leAns 
nA bpAnn was probably 



some place at which the 
Fianna usually met before 
setting out for the chase ; 
dat. sing., 50-3. 
teAC, nom. for dat., f., half ; 
leAt an Ioac, half and half, 

39-29. 
Lei, prep, pron., by her, with, 
her, to her, beside her ; 
•oo rloigeAX) léi mAC nioj; 
5tȎA5, 33-19 ; nion 1^015- 
eA-o mAC CuiiiAill léi, 37- 
19. See le. 1M ^olc ón- 
bunóe léi ríof A5 pÁr, -]C, 
auburn hair hung down to 
her heels and the grass, lit., 
was growing down by her 
until it reached her heels and 
the grass. A5 -pÁr léi ríor 
is idiomatic and not easily 
rendered in English, 63, 
64-10. 

beige Ar, m., healing, restora- 
tion, 120-98. SeeÁinrhím. 

Iei5im, v. tr., I let, re- 
lease, let loose ; -oo leigeA- 
rriAin cní riiíle en, we let loose 
three thousand hounds, 33-4; 
•00 leig peAX) onrA AjiAon, he 
whistled for the pair of them 
(Bran and Sceolan), 6-21 ; no 
gun leig a nun le CAOilce, 
until he admitted his secret 
to Caoilte, 115-25 ; Idgim- 
fe 1 -ouAoib nA leinge 
AnxiAill, -jc, I set Anuaill 
free on the side of the slope, 
96-97—84. 

bérni, 1, a jump ; An léim ltiic, 
bounding, free, 4-21. 

béimneAc, a., nimble, bounding 
18-8. 

being, dat. of leAng, f., a slope, 

190-35. 

teingeAc, m., pathfinder, trail- 
er, 126-79. 

teir (nif), prep, pron., by him, 
with him ; also as simp. prep, 
by, nÁn íeAgA-ó 'f Ari 5Cac 
r 01 n |iif An mnAOi, who was 
not overthrown in that 



132 



battle by the woman, 
174-14 ; against, -on I *oo 
corhftAC leif An mriAoi, to go 
to fight against the woman, 
232-16. A comparison of 
line 180-14, cum "out A 5 
corhjiAC leif An mriAoi, with 
line 172-14, cum -out t»o 
comnAC injin' ^105 Sr-é-Ag, 
would seem to argue that the 
poet regarded -00 and A5 as 
interchangeable, as preposi- 
tions governing the verbal 
noun. 

LeAc, 1, half ; -oÁ leic clé, by 
his left side, 98-97. 

Leic 'intii3, exclusive of, 170- 

99- 

"Leo, prep, pronoun, with them, 
by them ; ní fa-oa -oo liéirc- 
cat) leó, -]c, they did not 
listen long before their 
loud voices swelled into a 
battle-shout, 323-4, 4-62. See 
le. 

Li, f., colour, 90-83. 

Lia, a., (used in a compar. 
sense), more numerous ; bA 
Iia A]» mAfb 'nÁ Á|i mbcó, our 
dead were more numerous 
than their survivors; lit., 
than our living, 30-19. 

LiArÁn, m., dim., of liAf , a pen, 
a fold ; a kennel, 35-76. 

Lingim, v. intr., 1 leap, spring, 
bound, start, rush, dart, 
escape ; a AnAm Af Of cup x>o 
ling, lit., his spirit bounded 
out of Oscur, 166-99. 

Linn, f., a pool, 22-8. 

Linn, f., a period, span ; -oo 
b'A-obAjt cjuiaja le n-A linn, 
it would be a source of 
sorrow to him for life, 75- 
96. 

Untie, emph. prep, pron., with 
us, to us, for us ; acc ir lcó|\ 
linne iiu\|i piA6nAire pin, but 
it is sufficient as reliable evi- 
dence in our estimation, 137- 
56. See le. 



Linn-jo^m, a., blue-surfaced, 

114-55- 

Lion, m., the full number, 
strength, 9-81 ; a lion, the 
whole host (of them), 232- 
59 ; compare, a n-iomflÁn ; 
if é cnioc . . . -oo lion tia 
bpAnn, it will be the end of 
the whole Fianna, 176-44 ; 
lion -oÁ ficeAT» x>e rciACAib, 
-|c, shields for forty, shields 
to protect a band of forty 
regularly engaged in acts of 
plunder, 165, 166-92. 

LionAim, v. tr., I fill, pour in ; 
assemble ; A|t An genoe ro 
lion An r tó£, on this hill the 
host assembled (poured in), 

187-35- 

LiorcA, a., tedious, importu- 
nate, 158-34. 

to, dat. used for nom. IÁ, a day 
12-3. 

Locc, m., a fault ; 5 An locc, 
faultlessly, 300-62. 

Lorn (50), adv., close ; 50 lorn 
reAc các 1 n-oiAix) An piAiT>, 
closely, beyond all others, 
after the deer, 74-53 ; as adj. 
bare, destitute, 156-56. 

LomAi]\c, m., a shearer, a 
shaver, 26-77. 

LomÁn, m., a bare log, a bleak 
rock ; anything having little 
covering in the way of flesh, 
bark, or the like, 114-79. 

Lom-c]tCACAC, a., palsied, 31- 
102. 

ton, m., a blackbird ; gs., 
37-2- 

Lonn, a., impetuous, daring, 
bold, powerful, 19-19. 

ton, old form of leóft, suffi- 
cient ; lójt a cpóme x>o lÁnh 
5 Arc a "pmn, sufficient its 
strength for the skilled hand 
of Fionn, 38-7. 

Lon.5, m., a track, trace ; tons 
a lÁrii, the trace of his hand 
(the dead slain by his hand), 
182-14. See tiic. 



133 



ttiA-ó, m., act of mentioning ; 
nÁ bí x>Á ItiAT) 50 |toicitní-o 
cuAin"o An caca, don't men- 
tion till we reach the scene of 
battle, 643, 644-74. 

tuA-ÓAil, f., act of moving, 
passing, stirring ; coinn 01 \\ 

Ó IÁ1TÍ1 50 lÁlth A5 tUAT)All 11A 

n-AonAnÁn, golden goblets 
being passed from hand to 
hand by individuals, 24-81. 
"Iua-uauti, v. tr., I say, mention; 
rriAn l-UAX>Aitt-re, as you say, 

179-45- 
tuA-ónÁn, m., howler, 94-78. 
tuA"onÁn, m., from Iuat>&p, 

vigour, activity, restlessness, 

140-80. 
tuAit, f., ashes ; ace, 139- 

85. 
tuAice, compar. of Iuac, quick, 

fleet, 23-8. 
LuAf, (also ItiAÚAf), m., speed, 

promptness, quickness, 30-9 ; 

ds., 242-59. 
VuAUAim, v. intr., I hasten ; -oo 

luACAij -pi éipeAnn, -|c, the 

king of Ireland, who had . 

poisoned weapons, hastened ! 

against Oscur, 177, 178, 179- 

92. 
tmje, v.n., act of resting ; 

lying J 5 AT1 t-uijje, without 

resting, 14-51. 
tui^im, v. tr. and intr., I lie 

down ; 3rd sing. ind. perf., 

53-io- 
túineAC, -fuge, f., a breastplate, 

coat-of-mail, armour ; lúin- 

eAC bAjtu-seAp stom, bright, 

sharp-fingered armour, 18-4, 

183-14 ; gpl., 10-75 ; dat. 

CA^ a tvnfuj glé, over his 

shining armour, 88-96. 
ttn^neAC, long-legged, 90-78. 
túit, gs. used as a., nimble, 

fleet, 34-9. See -piA-ÓAC. 
tút, m., vigour, strength, life, 

activity ; unr a ir tut tia 

bpiAnn, the stay and 

strength of the Fianna, 50-30; 

A|\ Ivt 50 téijt, all astir, all 



eagerly searching for Fionn, 
230-59 ; peAjt a\\ \.xxi y a man 
of mobility, fit for service, 
345-63- 
niÁ (niA-ó), formed of mÁ and 
the 3rd sing, subjunctive of 
the copula, if it be ; jac 
peAfl ACA TUÁ ItlAC A5 ceAcc 

(a teAcc), every man of 
them, however quickly he 
may come, fast as possible, 
43-30. 
triACAom, m., a youth ; tuac- 
Aoiii 111T1Á, a young woman, 
maiden, 212-15 ; -oe'n iíiac- 

AOlil \}\\ XiO ptíAfCAll é, 

(struck the head) off the 
simple maiden who released 
him, 214-15 ; passim. 

11"Uc CniiiAill ah óin, Fionn, 
so called probably from 
Leinster's association with 
gold from the earliest times, 
8-5. Cf. ÍAijnij An ói|t. 

niAig, f., an inclined or affected 
attitude of the head, 54-77. 

nu\ip5. f., pity, sorrow, woe; 
rriAips -ooth-f a -o'pAn x>Á éir*, 
woe is me left (who stayed) 
behind him, 17-2. 

triAife, f., beauty, elegance, 
adornment , bux> mAife x>o 
X)ia mo rnuA5, to take pity 
on me would enhance God's 
own mercy, 12-102. 

iriAic, a., good, agreeable, pleas- 
ing ; 5vijA iriAit leir péin a 
beic Aip, that himself was 
pleased with having it (the 
greyness) on him, 188-28 ; 
coin mAit leó, equally, also, 
, 64-88. 

niAit, m., a noble, a prince ; 
cni mile -oÁ mAitib cnéAn', 
three thousand of his valiant 
nobles, 3-3. 

triAiceAf, m., goodness, excel- 
lence, 31-9. 

mAlAinx, f., exchange, 44-103. 

mAllAine, m., loiterer, 40-76. 

mAnAifie, one of the hounds of 
the Fianna, 33-76. 



134 



mAOi-óeArh, m., act of boast- 
ing, vaunting ; congratulat- 
ing ; 5Áifi rriAOi"óce, a shout 
of congratulation, 69-41. 

lTlAoix)im, v. tr. and intr., I 
envy, grudge ; brag ; make 
a compliment of ; boast ; 
5fóbé t>o itiAOfopeAT) OjiAinn 
geAn 5Ái]ie,-jc., let whosoever 
might grudge us a ray (or 
faint trace) of laughter, we 
really had cause to lament, 
55 - 3- triAOi-óeAm, in its dif- 
ferent forms is not easily 
rendered in English. Cf. ni 

•OÁ TÍ1A01T>eAlÍ1 OfC ACÁ1TT1, it 

is not that I wish to place you 
under a compliment for it ; 
ni mAOi-oce o\\z é, you are 
not to be envied it ; bA f ua- 
f ac le mAOi-óeAiri é, it was a 
small matter to boast about ; 
51X) 5ti|A tiiAOiT) onAinn jeAn 
SÁine, -]c, though he afforded 
us cause for some slight 
laughter it better befitted us 
to lament (though " he did 
not grudge it to us "), 80-24 I 
bA coin a tiiAoix>eArii, it is 
but right to mention it with 
pride, 237-37; tio -ooiiifA, 
niAn mAOi-óin, a\\ lÁ]t, or I 
overthrown, as you boast, 
188-45. 
TTlAn, as, governs dat. ; mAn 
b&mnioijAin, as queen, 140-13, 
mA|t TiÁ fAib 5ftiA5 A P A 
ceAtin, as there was no hair 
on his head, 67-20 ; mAf x>o 
f ui-óca-ó teo, as they seated 
themselves, 21-81 ; where ; 
nuji a fAib 5 oil, where Goll 
was, 144-13 ; niAf a bf uil An 
£ lAtin, where the Fianna are, 
164-13 ; ctijiAr ÓonÁm mAf 
nÁn cóifi, -jc, Conan's visit, 
where it was not right, in the 
breast of the monstrous 
beast, 66-20 ; how, mAn cuic 
An boAn te Orcun Á15, how 
the woman fell at the hands 
of valiant Oscur ; when ; mAf 



connAic *OÁife mAC pnn An 
fíg-fémne, when Daire son 
of Fionn saw the Fenian 
leader, 49, 50-20 ; mAf x>o 
ctiAtAi-ó bjiAn An s^t, when 
Bran heard the voice, 1 13-84. 

triAnA, alt. form of munA, un- 
less, 168-27. 

niAn Aon, also, with, together 
with ; niAjt Aon f if fin, in 
addition to that, at the same 
time, 125-32, 288-59. 

tYlAfbAim, (also mAnbtnjim), 
v. tr., I kill ; 1st pi. perf., 

37-4- 

tnéA-o, m. and f., size, extent ; 
rneAT» a cnÁma Aguf a 
f AobAin, the size of her limbs 
and (the intensity of) her 
fury, 158-13. 

tneA-ÓAift, f., victorious battle 
shout, 194-93. 

meA-óon, m., the middle ; 
meA-óon x>e'n ló, midday, 
29-19. 

mcAng, m., fraud, deceit, 
treachery, guile, craft, 14-46; 
gpl., 121-55 ; dpi, 131-55- 

mcAnmnAC, a., spirited, 154-13. 

meAnrriAin, f., courage, spirit, 
108-79. 

meAfA, used idiomatically in 
such phrases as if meAfA 
liom fÁi mo 501I, I am more 
concerned about the cause 
of my tears, 36-22 ; bA meAfA 
liom, that I was most con- 
cerned about, 156-34. 

meAfAim, v., tr. and intr., I 
think, imagine ; An tiAif 
meAfcmx)e linn ttiAix), 
-jc, when we thought the 
music was in a northerly 
direction, the noise of its 
strains was actually far away 
from us, 39, 40-52. 

inéi-o, f., quantity ; cÁ méi-o, 
how many, 7-3 ; An méix> 
•oe'n péinn, the number of 
the Fianna, 148-13. 

tnei-óin, f., joy, merriment, 
51-47- 



135 



méin, dat. of miAn, f., mind ; 
inclination, desire, 222-16. 

meipb, a., spiritless, enervated, 
feeble ; cjtoibe nÁn meijib, 
no frail heart, implying 
(Fionn) of the stout heart, 
102-11. 

tneinse, m., a standard, ban- 
ner, 156-91. 

rttiAn, f., mind, will, wish, de- 
sire ; miAn mic óumAill bA 
iriAit 5tiAoi, the desire of the 
son of Cumhaill (i.e., Fionn), 
who was of good counten- 
ance, was, 33-2 ; [the reader 
will note that some twenty 
different desires are re- 
corded! ; -oo-seobAiji •oo 
rhiAn, thy will be done, 
51-40 ; níoji 1V11A11 léi, it 
was not pleasing to her, 196- 
58. 

míocÁil, f., discredit, dis- 
grace, 55-30- 

mionn-curri-OAC, m., jewelled 
robe, 78-96. 

tYlin, dat. fern, of meAn, a., 
quick ; -put beit fib aj\ 
meifce min, ~\c., before you 
become raging drunk, go 
each of you to his couch, 
46, 47-82. 

mine, 1, fleetness, speed, 
quickness ; mine meAnmAn, 
impetuosity, 39-40 ; 1 5C0111- 
ne TheAf5Ai5 mine, against 
impetuous Meargach, 63, 
64-40. 

mírcéim, f., ill or evil appear- 
ance ; gs., I57-I4- 

mo, my ; mo tfleAnsAc cnuAib, 
lit., my hardy Meargach, 40- 
40. In narrative mo is often 
used to indicate or qualify 
the subject. 

tnoc, early ; as subst., an 
early hour ; ó moc mAix»ne, 
from an early hour of the 
morning, 33-9. 

mob, m., manner, respect, 
honour ; dignity ; a^ mob, 
so that, 191-58 ; cé gnn món 



mot), though great his dig- 
nity, 74-83. 

mobiiiAine, (super, of mob- 
mAfi), stateliest. 

m 6b m An ac, a., stately, 1 41-13. 

mói-oe, greater (therefor), 
137-85. See CorcAn. 

monAnÁn, (dim. of monAn, 
work), m., little worker, 37- 
76. 

nion5Ái|i, f., screaming, a 
shrieking sound ; monsÁin 
pAOileAnn lonituir caIl, the 
screaming of the sea-gulls 
of Iorrus (Erris) yonder, 
43-2. 

trine, f., a pig ; ace, An rhuic 
iriói|i, the principal pig, 100- 
8| ; 114-84. 

mm ci -be m., a swineherd, 
13S-85. 

mump, f., a brake, a thicket, 
94-84. 

tlA, conj., nor, or, and ; 5 An 
niAn cnéAcc nÁ 50m lAnn, 
without trace of scars and 
lance-wounds, 106-42 ; beix> 
cú ah -oic bib nÁ fUAin, 
you will get neither food nor 
rest, 185-45 ; cÁn gAb An 
"piAnn nÁ ah jmat> UAim, 
where either the Fianna or 
the deer went from me, 68- 
53 ; cnéA*o a béAnrAb ponn 
nÁ rib-re, what would Fionn 
or you do, 44-95. [A more 
adequate treatment of this 
word will be found in the 
Vocabulary to eACcnA An 
x\mAT>Ám ttlóin]. 

Hac, dep. form of the neg. par- 
ticle ni, containing the rel. 
if ConÁn tTlAol hac nAib 5An 
SjvuAim, and Conan Maol who 
was not without surliness, 
190-14. See Vocab. to " eAC- 
cjia An AmAT>Áin móin." 

tlAonbAn, m., nine persons, 
50-88. 

tlAf cAim, v. tr., I bind, unite ; 
x)o tiAif c ré mé, he united me 
in wedlock, 200-35. 



136 



tleAc, indef. pron., one, some- 
one, anyone, a person ; with 
neg., no one, 24-4. 

néAll, m., a cloud ; néAllA 
•polA, blood-red clouds, 15- 
29. 

néAll, m.,aíit, a wink, 106-9. 

neAm-fxiAifc, a., discontented, 
unhappy, 373-64. 

HeAjic, m., strength ; profu- 
sion ; le neAnc Án rleA5 
A 5 u f A r Iaoc, through the 
strength (number) of our 
spears and our heroes, 24-2. 

tléim, f., countenance, com- 
plexion, brightness, 194-35. 

íleimbnís (nenmnbfAÍj), condi- 
tion of being inoperative ; 
•00 cxiin *0|iAOi5eAnc:óin 1 
neniiu]iÍ5, Draoigheantoir 
rendered inoperative, 297- 
61. 

11eiiii^]unti, gs. as adj., cheer- 
less, 69-104. 

neom, f., noon, xim neoni, at 
noontide, 147-98. 

ni, ncg. particle, not ; somet. 
conveys a future sense ; ni 
■out a 111 ac -cine, you are 
not permitted to go out, 

124-55- 

11iArii, f., brightness, colour, 
countenance ; if z(\ if Á1I110 
niAiii ca)\ ninÁib, you it is 
who has a surpassingly 
beautiful countenance be- 
yond all women, 197-15. 

HiAiii|w\c, a., glittering, shining, 
bright ; neat ; beautiful, 105- 

79- 

tli -6 bur* mó, variously written 
tux) if mó, tiíof mó, niofA 
mó, mx) fA mó, -]c, more, 
furthermore, henceforward, 
again, 7-18, 15-18. 

Hi trine AC (50), adv., venom- 
ously, 221-16. 

níor* mó, any more, no more 
(in reference to time) mean- 
ing again, henceforward, 
134-12. 



Hó, until ; 11 ó 511ft bÁf xio ceAc- 
cajx "oxiinn, till one of us is 
dead, 144-43 ; nó 5xin -otnc 
An -oic cinn, until you are 
headless, 187-45. 
Hoc An (nocAn), modern nion, 
derived from ni con no, 
through nocA no ; combines 
neg. part, with no perf. ; 
noc A]t loifceAiriAin Aon 
mxnc, we did not burn a 
solitary pig, 147-85. Mod., 
cÁ 11-. 
flocA, see noc. 11oca nx>eAn- 
nAix) mife 50, I made no 
mistake, 105-97 ; nocA nAib 
■oe'n tréinn óf cionn, there 
were of the Fianna over 
him only, 169-99. 
ttocxAiiii, v. tr., I unsheath, 
expose, unfold, disclose, nar- 
rate ; -oo noccAf-fA mo 
cLai-ooaiii, I unsheathed 
my sword, 109-25 ; -oo nocc 
ah t?iAnn, the Fianna un- 
sheathed theirs, 110-25 ; ó 
noccAif -oiimn -oo nún, since 
you have unfolded your de- 
sire, 169-57; -oo noccglAn- 
Iuax) Aiiiifoin 5Ati bféis a 
ctifAf pom le ponn, Glan- 
luadh then unfolded (the cir- 
cumstances of) her own 
journey with Fionn, 182-57 I 
x)o noccAi-ó, alt., 189-58. 

1lul 5 (s°)> adv., until, hitherto; 
unto, as far as ; 50 nxns 
xn Le Ann, to the elbow, 115-97. 

Ó£, f., a virgin, ds. 194-14. 

úsÁtiAc, m., a youth, 52-95. 
See -oeAfbAim. 

OitlpiAfc, f., an awful mons- 
ter, dual no., 35-6. 

OineAc, m., generosity ; mercy, 
2-80. 

011115, gen. of oincAc, generous, 
liberal ; 1 sculp 011115 Le 
•uÁiiiiib, in generosity to- 
wards the bards, 176-92. 

Oijxfi-oeAc, m., a minstrel, 
musician, 138-91. 



*37 



Olc, m., misfortune, grudge, 
202-93. 

O'n, from the ; somet. aspir- 
ates, as in ó'n stcó, 122-43; 
somet. eclipses, ó'n nsníotn, 
167-44. 

Ón ! see Uc., 1-102. 

Ón-bni-óe, a., of the yellow 
colour of gold ; auburn, 
flaxen, 63-10. 

Onctuc, f., a lock of golden 
hair ; gpl., 66-53. 

ÓJ1-OÓ5, f., the thumb. 

Of, m., a fawn, a deer ; y uauti nA 
n-of, the noise of the fawns 
around Sliabh gCua, 42-2. 

óf Ájt-o, aloud, 269-38. 

OfAt), m., pause, cessation ; 

gé'n CftlAIT) AH C-OfAX), 

though the suspense was 
hard to bear, 162-92. 

PÁ1RC, f., friendship ; te 
10m at> pÁinc, with much 
friendship or sympathy, 
6-38 ; partiality, leniency, 
indulgence; c<si 5ATI pÁifc, 
an earnest battle, 99-41 ; 
sympathy, affection, bux> 
jpeAnn if bu-ó pÁijtr leó mo 
ceól, my music would afford 
them amusement and ensure 
me their sympathy, 274-61. 

piAti, f., pain ; dat., pent, 
somet. piAii, as at 472-68. 

piAfc, f., a monster ; gpl., 1-5 ; 
acc -» 5'5> 9-6 ; passim. 

plAn-oA, m., a scion, 114-42. 

PfAif, f., porridge, 52-103. 

PfAp (50), adv., promptly, 
suddenly, 213-15 ; 129-33. 

PfeAb, f.,, a bound ; dat. 
pfeib, somet. pneAb, as at 
451-67. 

Pfeib, dat. of pjteAb, f., a 
bound, 153-26, 196-27. 

pú-ÓAif, dat., harm, injury, 
damage, 152-56. 

pú-ÓAf, f., injury, evil, 216-15. 

RACCttlAR (50), adv., passion- 
ately, in a fit of temper, 221- 
16. 



TtAnncoif, m., divider, 84-78. 

Raoii, m., a way, track, 67-10. 

Re, (in modern Irish generally 
le, which see), with ; during; 
beside ; ionÁ a bfiul no 
ceól 50 -oeAf b, than all who 
profess music, truly, 196-35 ; 
f. é'f. linn, in our time, 39-95 ; 
fe n-A -ocAOib, beside them, 
^7-54 J l t0 c'peicfin, a pnn 
Afm seAf, coincident with 
seeing you, Fionn of the 
sharp weapons, 160-99. 

Ré, f., period, time, span ; lem' 
f é-fe, during my life, 23-102. 

Rcacc, m., a law ; da feACc 
fénii, gpl., of the mild laws, 
68-23. 

ReACCAif e, m., a steward, 45-82 

RéAtriA, m., phlegm, rheum, 
84-n. 

RÓAmÁn, from noam, m., ca- 
tarrh, rheum, 136-80. 

Reit), a., gentle, smooth ; 
ready to start, 10-8. 

Rénn, f., sway, power, autho- 
rity ; fame, 35-47 ; f e jiéitn 
btiA-ÓA, in a commanding 
position, 108-55 Í A néitn 
■do Iuax), to recommend 
their release, 222-59 ; ca 
féim A5 An bpémn 50 fíon, 
the Fianna have freedom 
(power) for a certainty (now) 
603-72. 

Ri, dat. f.1'5, gen. 11105, a king ; 
ni SACfAn tiA bfleAT), the 
festive king of the Saxons, 
3-1 ; An 1115 5réA5, on the 
king of the Greeks, 4-1. 

RiAn, m., a course, way ; iiac 
f a-oa An f iAn gtif -0011.15 -óíb, 
that ye are not far from 
trouble, 8-28 ; óm' niAn, 
from my path, out of my 
way, 344-63 ; Af Aon fiAn, 
in the same direction, 16-75. 

RiAf , f., treatment ; x>Á bf A5- 
Ainn fiAf mAf. bux> ceAfc, 
were I properly ministered 
to, 88-104. 

K 



138 



Ri5-péir>nVó, m., kingly leader, 

commander-in-chief of the 

Fianna, namely Fionn, 30-2. 

Riocc, m., state, condition, 

137-26. 
RÍ05HA-Ó, f., a line of kings, 
dynasty ; fiiognAT) tiAifle 
éipeAnn, dynasty of the 
nobility of Ireland, 34-95. 
Rif , alt,, form of leif , prep., to, 

with, 133-43. 
Tim, prep, pron., with them, 

23-102. 
RoccAin, f., act of reaching, 64- 

10. 
Róx», m., a road, a highway ; 
■p-uAr Jlmne Rioi; r»A -pot) 
Á15, the spectre of Glenree of 
the prosperous highways, 
22-6. 
Roicim, v. tr., I reach ; 3rd pi. 

perl, 12-52. 
TConii, prep., before ; in the 

gaze of, 56-40. 
Roiriie, prep, pron., (pro- 
nounced ' ree ' ; also noinuf , 
I10 uii if), before him, 156-13. 
Romn, f., division, 67-88. 
RomA, see CunAr. 
Rofc, m., the eye, dpi., 123-50 ; 
a nofc nó-blÁit, his most 
beautiful eye, 168-99. 
R11A15, f., a rout ; f l,A1 5 
x)|uiimc, a hasty retreat, 
64-104. 
RiiACAjt, m., onslaught, onset, 

rush ; rout, 137-33. 
SAIL, over yonder (implying 

motion thither), 200-15. 
sÁiii, a., tranquil, happy, con- 
tented, mild, pleasant, easy, 
gentle ; as subst., a scene of 
tranquility, or rest ; atuac Ar 
An rÁtii 50 •olúc, out from 
this scene of tranquility (or 
sleep) arm in arm, 338-63. 
SAniAil, f., an image, likeness ; 
•00T)' fAriiAil-fe ní féim An 
5nioni, it ill becomes one 
such as you, 180-57 ', ' 
f AriiAil f ACA15, in the form of 
a giant, 642-74. 



SAriiltnjim, v. tr. and intr., I 
appear, seem, dream ; An 
CAn -oo r-AtriltnjeA-ó t>ó t^ix», 
when it appeared to him 
through it, 123-32 ; 01^5 
leó níojt fAuilAT) |tiAni, a lie 
by them (the Fianna) was 
never conceived, 182-35. 

Saoi, m., a sage, a chief ; f aoi- 
ceA-ó, alt gpl., -oo b'ionrÓA 
IthneAc r-AOiceAT) r-Aon, 
many a coat-of mail that 
belonged to noble chieftains, 
77-96. 

Saoic, good, noble, sage ; tie 
conAib fAoite, well-bred 
hounds, hounds having lead- 
ing qualities, 23-76; 129-79, 
and passim. 

SAotconAib, 49-77 ; see conAib 
r Aoice under r-Aoic. 

SÁjvóÁil, f., superior host ; a 
•pÁn-oÁil ha 5CHÍ0Ó, superior 
of the best host extant, 55- 
103. 

SÁtunjmi, v. tr., I surpass ; le 
n-Ajt f A t u "5 niAiteAf con 
nA 5C|iioc, -jc, by which it 
surpassed the goodness (best 
efforts) of the hounds of the 
land, and of Bran that never 
let its quarry escape, 31, 

32-9. 

ScAipr, f., a loud shout ; act of 
shouting, gs., 88-31. 

ScAincim, v. tr., I shout ; call 
suddenly; x>o r-CAinc 50 bonb 
óp Án-o, he called boldly and 
loudly, 429-66. 

SCAlcAntiAc, f., loud or noisy, 
calling (as a bird) ; t/caI- 
CAfitiAC torn l.eitneAC "Laoi, 
the startled call of the black- 
bird of Letter Lee, 37-2. 

ScAnnAn, m. t a fight, 154-91. 

Sca|iax), m., act of parting ; x>o 
f CAnAT) Anocc leif An bpétnn 
your parting to-night with 
the Fianna ; -oo f CAfA-ó -oo 
caca le pom 1 » your bat- 
talions parted with Fionn, 
131-98. 



139 



ScAnAim, v. intr., I part with, 
separate from ; t>o pcAn 
ponn if *OÁine binn peAlAT), 
ó fUge nA tip Ann, Fionn 
and musical Daire deviated 
for a time from the path of 
the Fianna, 49, 50-52. 

Scac, m., shade, shelter ; no 
truitpiT) inle An t>o pcÁt, "jc, 
or they will all fall in shelter- 
ing you, the seven battalions 
there are of the Fianna, 215, 
216-36. 

ScoaI, m., a story ; an incident ; 
matter for concern ; pcÓAl 
bA mo, a matter of greater 
moment, a more regrettable 
matter, 196-100. 

ScóaIa, tidings, 150,-13 ; 61- 
96. Compare ccacca, -|c. 

Sceiriite, f., a rout, 20-29. 

Seem, dat. of r ciAn, f., a knife, 
54-20. 

SceólÁn, one of Fionn's two 
favourite hounds. sccólÁm, 
40-81. Seet)nAn. 

SciAntÓ5, one of the hounds of 
the Fjanna, 32-76, 

Sciac, f., (somet. m.), a shield, 
21-4. 

Sciof, m., fatigue, weariness, 
27-2. 

Scoitim, v. tr., I sever, tear, 
drag, 3rd sing, imperf., pass., 
22-4 ; gun f coit nA cinti T>e 
céAT> Iaoc, until she cut the 
heads off a hundred heroes, 
127-12. 

ScueA-OAim, v. intr., I scream, 
3rd sing. ind. peri, 54-10. 

Scui-pim, v, intr., I cease, stop ; 
•00 rcuineAT>An AnAon $An 
50, and they both ceased 
fighting without doubt, 52- 
40 ; -oo f ctn^i An -oif -oeAJ- 
Iaoc, the two heroes de- 
sisted, 145-43. 

Sctm, m., act of desisting, ceas- 
ing ; t>o f cup ó'n jleó, to 
separate, 122-43 ; An pcujt 
An Áin, at the cessation of 
the slaughter, 65-96. 



SeADAC, m., a hawk, falcon, 
24-8. 

Soac, in phr. po peAÓ, by itself, 
individually, specially, 23-4. 

SeAcnA-ó, m., act of avoiding, 
protecting against ; cnéAT) 
T>o-bein t>á peAcnAT) cu ? 
how comes it that you avoid 
him ? 201-35. 

SoAcnÁn, m., straying, wander- 
ing I 5° P A1U Ar> peAcnÁn 
'n-A niAn, that their path was 
through devious ways, 34- 
52. 

Scat», m., a jewel, a treasure ; 
a present, gpl., as a., 62-23. 

SoaI, m., a period ; ' once 
upon a time,' 4-46 ; rcAl 
PAT) a, a long time, 145-98. 

ScaIat), m., a period, interval ; 
space of time, 50-52. 

SeAls, f., a hunt, chase ; 5AC 
pcAjv T)iob 1 n-ionAT) A peAl.5, 
every man of them (here, 
seemingly, the whole host) in 
his place in the hunt, gpl., 
31-4 ; dat., peit-5 now very 
much used for nom., as in 
the case of most nouns of the ; 
2nd decl. 

SeAnniA, gs., of peinmm, act of 
playing music, 374-64. 

SeAn-niAlA, f., old eyebrow, 95- 
84. 

SeApuijim, v. tr., I endure, 
stand ; -oo peApmj^p t>o ; 
plói^db frmn, that you en- 
dured (fought) for the hosts; 
of Fionn, 92-41. 

Sé piciT>, one hundred and! 
twenty, 158-91. 

SéiT>im, v. tr. and intr., I blow ; 
■00 féiT> 50 cntnnn ipteAC im' 
cluAip, that blew right into 
my ear, 78-48. 

Semi, a., fine, smooth, gentle, 
T 7"4 i if attiaiI if péirne 
peApcA a tnbni'5, their (the 
fingers') influence will be 
more conciliatory thence- 
forward for that reason, 296- 
61. 



140 



Seinmm, I sing, play ; act of j 
singing ; to sing, 289-61 ; 
femnim 5I1AX), music of 
battle, gpl., 372-64. 
SeifeAf , m., six persons ; of 
cionn a feifif. clAinne 
féim', over his six gentle 
sons, 68-96. 
Seoc, beyond ; besides ; in- 
stead of ; foif feoc fu\f , 
east beyond west, 15-21, 
67-23, and passim. 
Seól, m., pace ; direction ; 
A]\ f eól lom-lvnt, at a really 
active pace, 538-70. 
Sisin, f., a sign, token, portent; 
pé&c A|t fi5nib An Aeif, ob- 
serve the portents of the 
heavens, 24-29 ; also fisne, 
Latin, signum. 
Sío-oa, m., silk, 17-4. 
SiojtAim, v. tr., I search ; -oa 
f10fCA1T)e ah -ooiiiAn fó 
feAC, if the world were 
searched over specially, 32-4. 
See pftim. 
SiocciuiAiT), enduring, tena- 
cious, 55-77. 
Sifim, v. tr., I seek, search, de- 
mand, ask ; nÁn fifCAf acc 
ftbfe, that I did not ask, 
save you, 211-36; ppeAf 
CaoiIcc An cméil cóif, 
Caoilte of the righteous tribe 
searched, 109-47. 
sir, m., the reserve of vital 
strength, the last remnant of 
life ; ah fie pnAp, a sudden 
bound, as a last resort, 45-20; 
An fíc &i5méile, the regret- 
table bound (from the ser- 
pent's point of view), 52- 
20. 
sícceól, m., fairy music ; pfc- 
ceól fUAin, fairy music cal- 
culated to induce sleep, 86- 

54- 
SIaV)]\a6, m., a chain, dat., 

43-4- 
SlÁn, a., sound, whole, healthy 
much used in toasts, prayers, 



good wishes, challenges ; Á\\ 
flÁn fÓT>' seAfAib acc rn-ó 
AriiÁin, "|c, we do not care 
if our full strength is under 
your spell on one condition 
(with one exception), other- 
wise, we defy you except 
in one thing, 172-57 ; flÁn 50 
bfACA full rtiAf fom, good 
health (success) to all thus 
seen by human eye, 19- Si. 
It implies a challenge. 

SleAs, f., a spear, a lance ; gpl. 
24-2 ; dual, 19-4. 

Sléib, old dat. of fliAb, a 
mountain, moorland, 46-5 ; 
Af Ail genoe óf cionn ati 
cfléibe, on the hill over the 
moor, 7S-83. 

SliAbÁn, one of the hounds of 
the Fianna, 43-76. 

SIÓ5, m., a host ; f I05 alio, a 
fairy host. See tnfeAfbAX), 

3I-Í9. 
SI015U11 (also flosAim), v. tr., I 
swallow ; past pass., 33-19, 

37-19. 

Sloinnnn, v. tr., I recount, re- 
cord, name ; 50 floiniifix> 
nié "óíb 5AÍI clif, "JC, until I 
recount for you steadily the 
(incidents of the) struggle 
between Fionn and Aonghus, 
4-80 ; floinn -oúinn 5An 
CAf bAi-o, trace for us without 
omission, 23-87. 

SnÁiii, m., act of swimming ; 
'f An f iiÁtii, Jit., in the swim, 
115, 120-55. The article is 
often introduced in such con- 
structions seemingly to em- 
phasise the matter or means 
to which it refers ; 'f ah 
fiiÁtii, swimming, not by 
boat, or other means. 

Snú-ó, m., appearance, visage, 
02-10. 

So, subst. pron., this ; if -ofc 
fo "oo'n liréuin, this means 
annihilation (spells ruin) for 
the Fianna. 



I4i 



Som, that ; ir Icon leAC f om 
mo pcéAl cftuAij, a proleptic 
use of rom, introducing sub- 
ject, i.e., mo fce^l cnuAij;, 
lit., you have enough of my 
sad story, 527-69. 

Sónx, m., a sort, kind ; a fójir, 
the like of that, 124-50. 

Sor ax), m., cessation, 47-40. 

Speif, f., concern, interest, 
33-22. 

SjteAb, f., a brook, a stream ; 
gpl., 48-2, 52-23. 

Spoil, m., satin ; léine rnóill, 
a satin garment, 16-3. 

Snuc, m., a stream, dat., 35-2 ; 
co-oIax) pÁ fiuir Cc\f A RUAIX), 

to sleep by the stream of 
Assaroe. 

Snut, m., a stream ; ní'l ó'n 
rnut 'n-An bAirccAT) Cniorc, 
there is not (a country) from 
the stream in which Christ 
was baptised, (namely, the 
Jordan, much referred to in 
literature and otherwise), 
11-1 ; pó fjuicAib T)có|i, in 
streams of tears, 122-50. 

Swim, f., extent, quantity, 2-5. 
See under ctnjtim. 

Scátiat), here poet, for rcAon- 
a-ó, m., act of flinching, 
yielding ; cac 5An rcÁnAt), 
an unflinching struggle, 100- 
42. 

ScAOtiA-ó, m., act of relinquish- 
ing, retiring ; rcAonA-ó ó'n 
5CAC, -jc, to give up the con- 
test until sunrise next day, 
135-43. See fcÁnA-ó. 

ScfiACA-ó, m., act of tearing, 
rending ; rrnACA-ó btnle, a 
furious onset, 217-15. 

Scnoicim, v - tr., I rend, I 
smite ; ■oo rtnóicpeA-ó fé An 
ceAnn x>Á conp, he would 
have struck the head from 
his (Conan's) body, 220-15. 

StiAi-óce,p.a., shaken, worn out 

50-9. 

Suati, m., rest, repose ; -oo- 



bÓAtiAT) fUATi ó n-Án ngeAf- 
Aib -oijinn, that would bring 
us relief from our spells, 465- 
67. 

SuAf, up ; feól-cpAnn fUAf, 
a mast erected (in a perpen- 
dicular position), 92-84. 

Sui-óim (rui-óijpm), v.tr. and 
intr., I sit ; set, place in 
order, arrange ; An tiAin -oo 
rui-óoAX) ponn Án gcom, 
when Fionn used to arrange 
our hounds, 25-4 ; 'n-A 
fui-oe, seated for a time, 
30-4 ; pui-occAn búint), hist, 
pres., tables are set, 70-10 ; 
I'unDCCAjt linn An creAls 
mop, we fall into line for the 
great hunt, 64-83. 

Sul, before, 29-19, 58-23, 
passim. 

C\ contr., for -oo, thy, 2-86. 

UAbAinc, f., act of giving ; iat> 
pom -oo tAbAinc t>á cionn no 
tiA ]TiAnnA uile -oo -óícceAnn, 
to sacrifice themselves there- 
for or behead the Fianna to 
a man, 25, 26-94. 

Caca, m., a support, prop, stay; 
caca cléib, a bosom friend, 
36-103. 

Cacap, m., a struggle, contest, 
fight, engagement, 4-80. 

CA5A11T1, v. irreg., I come ; 1st 
pi. perf., cÁn5AmAin gAn 
bnón gAn rciop, we came 
without sorrow or fatigue, 
27-2 ; ni ciocpAit) leAC . . . 
nA geAf a clAOTOe, you will 
never be able to defeat the 
spells, 185, 186-57. 

€Ai-óbpe, g. id., a ghost, a 
spectre ; cAix)bf e An T>oriiAin 
the most formidable serpent 
in the world, 31-6. 

CÁm, f., a company, tribe, host, 
number ; herd ; rÁm nA 
bpAnn, the host of the Fian- 
na, 214-58. 

CÁin (alt. 2nd sing, of ACÁim), 
you are, 123-55, 25-102. 



142 



CAifbeÁriA-ó, m., a vision, 
omen, forecast ; tAir-beÁnA-ó 

-o'pAJÁlt AJ1 5AC 5«A1f, to 

foresee every danger, 60-30 ; 
CAifbeÁtiAX) "oó, he was 
shown that, 125-33. 

CAifce, f., reserve, store, trea- 
sure ; much used as a term 
of endearment, 35-47 ; 1 
•ocAifcit), in reserve, stowed 
away, 8-75. 

CAitnim, v. intr., I please, 
agree with ; x>o cAiin le 
*OpAOi5eAncóifi 50 rnón mA|i 
"oo -pemneAT) An ceól le 
*OÁifie, the manner in which 
Daire played the music 
pleased Draoigheantoir very 
much, 301, 302-62 ; -oo 
CAicmj, id., 305-62, 397-65- 

CaIiíiaiii, dat. of caIaivi, land ; 
An cAltriAin, lying prostrate, 
thrown down 41-40 ; muc 
•DÁfi itncig An cAlriiAin Cfttmn, 
a pig that traversed rich 
land, 38-32. 

Cad, m., occasion, time ; ad 
cAn, when, 132-12. 

CÁn-cuAinx>, f., a visit by a 
host, journey, expedition, 
120-32. 

CAob, f., side ; sometimes used 
idiomatically, as in -00 bi 
CAob liom-fA rriAn 1115111, 
whose only daughter I was, 
267-17 ; CAob A|v tAoib, 
party against party (per- 
haps, side by side), 16-29. 
CAob ne CAoib, side by side, 

2 4 2 -37- 

CAOifCAC, m., a chief, leader ; 
ó tAOir-CAC 50 TlAOnbAp, 
from the leader and his 
squad of nine (upwards) or 
from the commander of the 
squad of nine, 50-88. 

Caotti, m., a weakness, fit, 
sudden attack of illness 
106-25. 

Caottiat), m., pouring out, 
teeming, pumping, 118-79. 



CApA, f., life, vigour, activity, 
8-102. 

CA|t, beyond, over ; cA|t cionn 
a túnÁ, in satisfaction for 
his wife (for having de- 
tained or sheltered her). 
232-36. 

ÚAjt n-Air (also cAjt Aif, rAft 
n-Air) back, by way of re- 
turning, 43-9 ; cAfi m'Aif, 
behind me, 155-34. 

CÁnlA, defect, verb, 3rd sing, 
past ; it befell, happened ; 
met ; níofi cÁnlAi-ó niAtn 
liom, I never met, 139-43. 
[Usually followed by An]. 

CAiipnA, across ; trAnrnA An ati 
nuxij, lying across the plain, 
79-96, also tfieAf tiA. 

ÚAnc, prep, pron., past you ; 

If Til nAlb "OÍob 5AII T>lll CA|1C 

acc bcA5Án no hncc im- 
teAcc',and there remained oi 
them who had not passed 
but a few on the point of 
passing (going). This use 
of tAfic is yet common in the 
West, 39, 40-19. 
CÁrc, m., tidings, account, 178- 

34- 

CeACc, m., act of coming, to 
come ; *oÁ *ocij;eAT) linn 
ceACc ah a -pAJÁil, if we 
could succeed in locating 
it (getting) it, 464-67. 

Ccacca, m., a delegate, a 
courier, ambassador, 72-83, 

53-95- 

Ccax), f., a string ; au cóix> 
fuiAinc, lit., on a happy 
string (in a pleasant vein), 
390-65. 

Cca51ac, m., a household, 16- 
81. 

CeA5iiiÁit, f., meeting ; con- 
flict, 66-88. 

CeAnn, m., strength ; mo 
ccAnn, my strength, sup- 
port, 26-46. 

CcAnn (50), adv., stoutly, 
boldly, 170-44. 



143 



reAnnÁn, something stout and 
firm though small, 78-78. 

CéA|tTiAim, v. intr., I escape 
from, recover from, return ; 
pó'n Am gup céA|iHAiT) Af tia 
néAÍAiu, when she recovered 
from the influence of the 
spells, 201-58 ; níon úóan- 
tiaix) Aon neAC -oe'n rltiA5, 
not one of the host escaped, 
81-96. 

ÚeAf , in the south (stationary'); 
ó úeAf 50 cuait), from south 
to north, 100-11. 

CeAfuuijpm, v. intr., I am 
wanting ; An riiéiT» x>e'n 
"féinri -co ceAfcui5 uait), the 
proportion of the Fianna 
absent or missing, 148-13 ; 
fin Aft ceAfcuis uAinn •oe'n 
■péinn, that is what was 
wanting to us of the Fianna, 
i.e., every man we sent out 
was slain by Tailc, 244-37. 

Ceibmi, v. intr., I fail, disap- 
point ; niop teib mire niAtn 
for, I have never yet failed 
you, 69-31. 

CeiceAT), m., act of fleeing, 
dat., 28-52. 

Céijjim (v.n., -out), I go ; 3rd. 
sing. ind. perf. dep., IÁ x>Á 
n-ooACAi-ó ponn, a certain 
day on which Fionn went, 
I- 3 i f u L A n-oeACAi-ó gniAn 
óf Án scionn, before the sun 
had reached the meridian, 
4"3 > 5° n-oeACA-OAn mle 
tJAinn cum ruAin, until they 
all retired from us to rest, 
192-14. 

reilg, f., a cast ; something 
projected, or bounding, 66- 

77- 
Ceijtce, f., scarcity ; indiffer- 
ence ; want of eagerness ; 
5An teince a bponn 1 n-A 
nx>Áil, eager for their con- 
test ; lit., without littleness 
their desire for their (hostile) 
meeting, 166-44. 



Ui, in phr. A|i ci, intent on, 
about to, on the point of ; 
An" xS einij;te, with a view to 
standing up in my company, 
96-97. 

Ci5im, v. irreg. intr., I 
come ; C15 a 50111-0 ói\\ 50 
ci 5 nA 13 V Ann, their gold 
comes into the possession 
(lit., into the house) of the 
Fianna, 8-1 ; hac ci^eAT) a 
gciof 50 C15 tTmn, whose rent 
used not come to Fionn, 
1 2-1 ; -00 U15 ÚAn muin, who 
came oversea, 58-10 ; C15 
nómpA beAn,-|c, a woman of 
most beautiful countenance 
appeared before them, 62-10; 
50 T>ci5eAT) tiom x>o leACc 'f 
•00 IÁ, that your tomb and 
your (last) day might come 
through me, 132-26. 

Cim, a., timid, spiritless, 60-23. 

UionrcnAim, v. tr., I propose, 
purpose, intend ; co-oIax) 
nion ciotifCAin An £iAnn, the 
Fianna did not even think of 
sleep, 22-19, lit., begin to. 

UlÁf, m., weakness, timorous- 
ness, defeat ; 5An -p lor clÁif , 
heedless of weariness, lit., 
without knowing either de- 
feat or the strength of vic- 
tories (joy of success), 186- 
14 ; 5An tlÁr, fearless, 35- 
22 ; 50 -OCA5A1X) clÁr* An mo 
jlón, that my voice may 
grow weak, 223-101. 

CtÁt, a., faint, weak, soft ; nÁp 
ilÁi 1 nsíeic, who were 
vigorous in conflict, 266-38 ; 
50 clÁú, adv., 140-56 ; clÁt 
166-57. 

CnÁróce, p. a., exhausted, 
wasted, 50-9. 

UocAilr, f., act of delving, root- 
ing ; A5 cocaiIc nA huAmAn. 
delving into the mound, lit., 
rooting the cave, 194-27. 

Cocltnm, v.tr., I dig up, exca- 
vate, 1st pi. perf., 215-101. 



144 



Cocc, m., a fit of passion ; 
silence, 26-81. 

CoJAim, v. tr., I choose, select ; 
tntmA T)co5pAi-o mé mAj\ 
ééite, -jc, unless they choose 
me as wife for the king of the 
Fianna, valiant Fionn, 168- 
14. 

CÓ5A11T1, v. tr., I lift, raise ; 3rd 
sing, s.pret., 209-15, cógDAf 
Án iro]iAOiT)eAcc T»ínn, raised 
(released us from) the magic 
spells ; cÓ5Aimí*o Án meA-ó- 
Aift, we raise our shout of 
triumph, 133-91. 

Coin, f., pursuit, chase, dpi., 32- 
22. 

Coinbnim, v. tr., I bestow, 3rd 
sing, s.pret., 211-15. 

CoinneAC, a., inclining ; mAn 
CAnnAig toinmj, like a glid- 
ing rock (crushing all before 
it), 144-91. 

Coirc, f., journey, expedition, 
110-79. 

Colt, m., a hole, a cavity ; 1 
•ocollAib riA gcltiAf A5 An 
cnín, in the cavities of the 
ears of the three, dpi., 98-54. 

tTotlAT), m., act of perforating, 
tearing, carving, 33-6 ; An 
n-A coIIax) T>o'n jéin-fleij;, 
pierced by the sharp spear, 
112-97. 

Conn-cnéAn, a., strong-bil- 
lowed, 114-55. 

Cone, m., a wild boar ; gpl., 
28-4 ; 44-4. 

roncAinim, v. intr., I fall, am 
slain, 12-6. 

ConcAncA, p. a., overthrown, 
vanquished, 135-50. 

Conr: (cAnt), prep, pron., past 
you, 21-39. 

Core, m., a message, con- 
cern, inquiry, 577-71. 

CnÁct, m., act of treating of, 
recounting, discussion ; a 
-ocnÁcc fúx) T)o beit An 
rmoAl, talk of them (their 
history or story) to be in pro- 
gress, 5, 6-38. 



CnÁécÁn, m., a traveller, 132-79. 
CnAOfc, one of the hounds of 

the Fianna, 108-79. 
CnÁt, occasion, a period, a 

space of time. 
Cné, prep., through, 50-53. 
CneAfrAine, m., ploughman, 

130-79- 
CnéA-o, m., a drove, 87-83. 
CnéAn-bviilleAC, a., of mighty 

blows, 262-17. 
CneAf , m., a fight, a fray gpL 

32-6; n.pl., 42-7. 
CneAf, adj., (precedes its 

noun), third, 75-41. 
€néi5im, v. tr., I abandon ; aty 

•ocnéigpeA-ó 50 IÁ An gleó, 

would he desist from the 

fight overnight, 50-40. 
Cneoin, f., direction, guidance, 

33-47- 
CniAll, m., act of journeying ; 

a march ; -oÁn tniAlt "oo'n 

f?émn, where the Fianna 

were wont to travel, 314-62. 
CniAn, m., three persons, 12-46. 

See cninn. 
CniAc, m., a chieftain, a noble ; 

ds., 72-10. 
Cnín, gen., three persons ; 

somet. dat., as A5 ati cnin, 

98-54- 

Cniun m., three (generally of 
persons), 84-24. 

Cuom-cAoix), f., a heavy or 
solemn lament, 406-65. 

Cnom-néAt, m., a spell or short 
period of heavy sleep ; 1 
•ocnom-nc-AtAib bÁip, into 
(all but) the heavy sleep of 
death, 104-54. 

CnuAJ, m and f., pity, compas- 
sion ; -oom if cnuAJ; mo beiú 
beó, my being alive is a 
matter for pity (to me), 20-1 ; 
in cnuAJ An r cóaI, it is a sad 
state of things, 29-2 ; ir nion 
tnuAJ; tiom a gcÁf, and I 
would not regret their con- 
dition, 168-57. 

CntJAg-lobAn, m., a pitiable 
leper, 489-68. 



145 



CjiuAij;, gs. of cf uaj, pity, used 
adverbially with 50, 54-10 ; 
also at 171-99, 50 cfitiAij;, 
sorrowfully. 

CluiAisrhéil, m., an object of 
pity, 456-67. 

Cuai^c, 1, toss, 106-79. 

CtiA|i, m., an omen ; threat ; 
cuAf folA, an omen of car- 
nage, 19-29 ; "oo tug ttJAjt 
A|i An bféinn, who sought to 
overthrow the Fianna, 120- 
42 ; verb, 3rd sing, perf., 
duj\ -octucim-fe if é t>o 
cuAif, your fall is what is 
presaged, 80-48. 

CuAjiArgADAit, f., an account, 

152-13- 

CuAfSAine, m., smiter, 86-78. 

Cn5Aim, I give ; rug ponti 
nAOi 5CACA if An SpÁinn, 
Fionn fought nine battles in 
Spain, 9-1 ; idem, 13-1 ; 3rd 
sing, s-pret., 210-15, t«5 A r 
•otnnn Áf Ivit, (she) gave us 
back our vigour ; tnAf ctig- 
A-OAfi a -ocniAf a 5C\it, how 
the three turned their backs 
on each other, 20-22 ; cug 
fionn linne a cut, Fionn 
turned his back on us, 173- 
100 ; c-135 Af An Iaoc a oeic 
5AU cfut, that caused the 
hero to have lost form, 98- 
24. 

CxisfAtn, (cti5AmAi|i) 1st. pi. 
perf. of cti5Aim, 4-93; cugf Am 
50 fíocriiAf feAfÓA ah gteó 

f AU CAtA ^ADf-A, 31, 32-94. 

Cvnte, f., a flood ; f ó geAf Aib 
'n-A "octule 1 n-Áf n-oÁil, 
under a flood of spells (upon 
us, lit., in our company), 

354-63- 

Cmcim, 1, a fall, the act of 
falling ; x>o tuitim x>o'n 
f?émn gtif -oic, that your fate 
would be a loss to the Fian- 
na. [The student would do 
well to transpose this line], 
90-41. 

ChIac, f., a hill, a mound, 13-8. 



CtifiAf, m., a visit, journey ; Af 
tvijtAf nA jióítia, on the way 
to the grave, 36-87. 

CuymATii, m., tossing, tumbling,, 
rocking, 45-2. 

UAlttt)eó, of ringing cry, 
30-76. 

UAirh, f., a cave, grave, pit ; 1 
n-UAmAib nA bpiAn, in the 
pits of torment (hell), 58-104. 

UAifte, pi., nobles ; vpl., 1-80. 

UAicTie, a., green. 

UAicnin, m., dim. of UAicne, a 
prop ; also green. UAitnin 
(one of the dogs favoured 
by Liagan, 130-50), might, 
therefore, be given as a 
name to a hound, either from 
its colour or its being con- 
sidered reliable, though 
small, 30-76. 

UAUjÁin, f., a howl, a mighty 
shout, 142-33. 

UAlt5Á|ncA-ó, m., act of shout- 
ing vociferously. 

VlAll-jlón, m., a deafening 
shout, 326-62. 

UArhAn (xiAthÁn), m., terror, 
fear, dread, horror, amaze- 
ment, 128-12 ; -oo JAb eAgAl 
if uAriiAn Aitne, fear and 
trembling seized Ailne, 611- 
73 ; also 120-79. 

ttArhriAC, a., fearful, dreadful, 
144-80. 

Uacax>, m., a small number,, 
unit; ni'lim acc 1m' uaíat) 
Ann, I am alone here, i.e., 
we represent little or noth- 
ing there (here), 50-82. 

tlAtniAf, a., dreadful, terrible,, 
horrible, 87-83. 

Uc, ocón, ón tic, on ! sighs, 
notes of lamentation, 1-102. 

Ucc, breast ; see tAfc, 40-19. 

UccÁn, m., a groan, sob, 72-77. 

thlc, pi. of olc, m., evils, 
malicious deeds or actions,. 

46-5- 
tlilmn, dat., the elbow ; An 
mlmn clé, on his left elbow x 
86-96. 



146 



Uilt, dat. sing. f. of oil, a., 
great, mighty ; 1 néinmn 
«ill, in powerful Ireland, 

IO-I. 

íiin, 1, clay, fresh earth ; &\\ 
-Ú1J1 tAlrhAn, on the fresh 
earth, 83-41 ; (usually ap- 
plied to the fresh earth of a 
newly-made grave) ; toctA- 
m&i]\ thji a peAncA, we dug 
the fresh earth of his grave, 
215-101. 

UineArb<yó, f., want, deficiency ; 
the lost or missing ; da 
f AiriAil le flÓ5 cille mneAf- 

DAT) Án r!5lAtl-lAOCHA1T)e, 

like (as numerous as) the 
ghosts of the dead hosts of a 
churchyard were our missing 
pure heroes, 32-19. 

Urn, prep., around, about, by ; 
urn neom, by noon, 44-4. 

•UrnAl, m., the navel ; nnu\l 
Orcuin AV»m-]uiAi-ó, the navel 



of Oscur of the bloody 
weapons, 114-97. 

ún, a., fresh ; 50 hún, copious- 
ly, 174-100. 

UncAn, m., a volley, a thrust ; 
ÚV15 CAineAll nogA An 11 n- 
CAin -oo'n cnAoirij; cné 
lAfAin, Caireall in a red-hot 
passion aimed a choice or 
well-directed thrust of the 
spear, 110-90. 

UnlAbnA, f., speech ; ati niigAif 
Aise An nnlAbnA ? (An 11115- 
Aif An ii|ilc\bnA Aige ?) did 
you reach him while the 
power of speech remained 
with him ? 64-96. 

tint Ann, f., the haft ; nnlAnn 
mo fleige, the haft of my 
spear, 89-97. 

UnnAim, f., respect, veneration, 
98-11. 

UnrA, f., a prop, stay, support, 
50-30. 



PERSONAL AND PLACE NAMES. 



It has not been thought necessary to include in this list 
names like Aot) t>e^5, ConÁn ttlAol, "OAolsur, *OiAnniuiT), 
ponn rriAC UopA, 5 A Ft ,A1 "ó> SÍAtitttAT», LobAnÁn, niAC Lu^ai-ó, 
meA|i5AC, 11oirniAt>, pAnnÁn, explained by the context, or 
already familiar to all readers having even an elementary 
acquaintance with Irish folk-lore. A few place-names, ^leAnn 
*OÁ ttlÁit, InueAfi Cjiíce i ntilcAib, tcicin Iaoi, and dncnoc 
tiA-ÓAif have not been identified. 



Aonjjur An "DnoJA, the most 
renowned druid of the 
Tuatha De Danann. His 
seat was at Brugh of Boinn, 
now the temple of Xew- 
grange, Co. Meath. He is 
said to have had several 
brughs in different parts of 
Ireland. He was the teacher 
and benefactor of ThAnmtn-o 
ó "Ouibne. 

Ajtc Aen-pin, father of the 
celebrated Cormac mac Airt, 
and grandfather of Grainne. 
He was killed by his nephew, 
Mac Con, about 195 A.D., in 
the Battle of Mochruimhe, 
16-94, 181-100. 

t>Anr>A, the Bann ; reckoned 
one of the fourteen chief 
rivers of Ireland, 57-87. 

t)eAnn OATDAin, the hill or 
peak of Howth ; gs., 9-6 ; 
dat., 143-13- 

t>oinne ttiac "bneAfAil, com- 
mander of the Fianna of 
Britain, 101-89. 

CAinbne LipeACAip, son of Cor- 
mac mac Airt. He and 
Oscur are said to have fallen 
by each other at the battle 
of Gabhra, 53-58. He was 
also known as CAinbfie ó 
ViAt"ó]itnm, 24-94. 



I CAipeAll if pAolÁn, -óÁ iriAC 
pi 05 riA bpAnn, Carrol and 
Phelan, two sons of the king 
of the Fianna, that is of 
Fionn, 197-93- 

; C^'FFS 1 '™» now Carrigans on the 
Foyle, near Derry, 15-51 ; 
CAipp5in cmn cpÁjjA tia 
Scloc, 18-51. 
CAlptunnn, father of St. Patrick. 
CAOilce ttiac RónÁm, one of the 
leaders of the Fianna, and 
cousin of Fionn. He, like 
Oisin, is represented as hav- 
ing long survived the Fianna, 

238-37- 

CiA|i-oÁn, son of Meargach, 23- 
46. 

Cnoc An Áin, the Hill of 
Slaughter. A romantic hill 
near Ballybunion, in Kerry, 
famous as the scene of a great 
battle in the second century. 
See page 28. 
i CpuACAm, dat., common in 
Irish topography ; CnviACAn 
CAif, probably in Thomond, 
and likely to be Croghan, 
near Killenaule, Tipperary. 
Or it may refer to Rath- 
croghan, while under Dal- 
cassian influence in the reign 
of *OiAjimtn-o mAC "peAfsuf a 
Ceinbeoil, 66-82. 



148 



*Oaj;-óa, the god of the Tuatha 
De Danann, 6-80. 

*Ojio OAOif, f., the river Drowes, 
flowing from Loch Melvin in 
Leitrim into Donegal Bay, 

49-7- 

*Onorn CtiAD, Drumcliff, in 
Sligo ; site of a Columban 
monastery, also round tower 
and cross. Places of the 
name in Clare and Down ; 
dat., 19-6. 

*Onom *OeAti5, ancient name of 
Drumcliff, in Sligo. Father 
Hogan mentions five such 
places in his Onom. Goed. 
This Drom Dearg is probably 
in Sligo, as surmised in 
AgAllArh tiA SeAnójiAÓ and 
Trans. Oss. Soc, 14-4. 

*Ontnrn tip, dat., identified by 
O'Donovan as Drumlease, 
showing the ruins of an old 
church, near the eastern 
extremity of Loch Gill, in the 
barony of Dromahair, Leit- 
rim, 46-2. 

eAf UVIAT) (CAf AOT»A ttUAIT)), 

Assaroe, the cataract on the 
Erne, near Ballyshannon ; 
gen., 35-2 ; eAf Aot> Kuait>, 
60-7. 

"PAolÁn, a son of Fionn mac 
Cumhaill, 15-86. See CAin- 
eAtl. 

t?ÁCA ConÁin triAC tTleic Con, one 
of the three Fothadhs, sons 
of Lughaidh mac Con and 
Fuinche, daughter of Nar. 
■pocAT) C An Ann was leader of 
the men of Connacht. There 
has been much speculation 
about the etymology of the 
name. In the earlier MSS. 
it appears as potAX) CAnAnn 
and -porAX) CAnAinne. In 
the *OtiAnAine (Irish Texts 
Society) it appears at least 
three times as fACA CAnAnn 
or -pÁÚA CAnAn-o, while it 
occurs three times in the 
Transactions of the Ossianic 



Society as pácA ConÁin con- 
sistently. Some of the later 
bards may have rendered 
this particular -potA-o as son 
of ConÁn Cmn Sléibe, and 
CAiiAtiA, and varied the name 
accordingly. 

ponnAbnAic, 1, dat., of ponnA- 
0A1J1 (compare CeAThAi-p, 
-ninAij,). There are several 
places named Fionnabhair in 
Munster, and all over Ireland. 
This probably refers to the 
fort near Kilfenora, 67- 
82. 

ponnAir, probably Foynes, 67- 
82. 

ponn-tocA *Deif5, original 
name of toe *OeAn5, wn ich 
see, 69-20. 

ponn mAC CntiiAiU, though 
not the founder was the most 
famous of the leaders of the 
Fianna. They are popularly 
believed to have been insti- 
tuted by Fiachadh, brother to 
the monarch Tuathal Teacht- 
mhar ; but Fionn was mainly 
instrumental in perfecting 
their organisation. He was 
associated with the most 
glorious period of their his- 
tory, and they can hardly 
be said to have survived 
him. 

-ponmAOil tiA bpAnn, probably 
Fermoyle, barony of Upper 
Ossory, Queen's Co. There 
is a ponmAoil nA bpAnn in 
Sligo, and another in Iveragh. 
The Formaoils are believed 
to have been the hospitals of 
the Fianna. 

gAunA, gen., (nom. being ^adau 
and 5AbAin), scene of the 
famous battle, in which the 
Fianna got fairly annihilated, 
A.D. 284. It gives its name 
to a stream which flows into 
the Boyne, not far from the 
Hill of Skreen, near Tara, 
32-87. 



149 



"5aiUitti, Galway ; gen. 36-2 ; 
pronounced 5AiUit>e, as in 
Munster. See rnuc. 
5leAnn AjitriA, m. and f., 
Glenarm, in Antrim ; gs., 
$lmne hAnrriA, 25-6. 

5leAnn An Smóil, extending 
from the foot of Sliabh na 
mBan, Tipperary, eastward 
to Carrick, 6-5 ; another glen 
of the same name near the 
source of the Dodder, Dublin; 
and another in Cork ; gs. 
glinne Smóil, 5-8 ; ^íeAnn 
Smóil, also, near Lifford. 

^leAnn *OoncA, probably Glen- 
dorragha, Addergoole, Mayo, 
11-6. 

"5 1 e Ann 1nne, a valley in West- 
meath through which the 
Inny flows. 

^leAnn n.1'05, m. and f., the val- 
ley of Glenree, through which 
the river Newry flows, gs., 
22-6. 

^oonA, see 5adjia. 

^oll mAC mónnA, leader of the 
Fianna of Connacht, and the 
peer of Oscur in valour in the 
estimation of his followers. 

1nx»iA, India ; An 1nx>iA ttlón, 
the Indian Empire, 7-1 

lonnup, m., an extensive dis- 
trict in the north-west of 
Mayo ; gs. 43-2. 

teAÚÁjro on the slope of Cnoc 
An Ain. 

"LiAgAn, one of the sons of 
Meargach, 24-46. 

toe An csléibe, seems another | 
name for toe "OeAng, 5-18. 

toe CeAjiA, Loch Carra in 
Mayo, formerly called Fionn- 
loch Carra, 39-7. 

toe *OeA|t5, Loch Derg, Co. 
Donegal ; gs., 3-18. 

toe gCutteAnn (Ctnlinn, Cul- 
Ainn), a small lake about 100 
feet in diameter, and 20 feet 
deep, on the summit of SIiad 
Cmlinn, about five miles from 



Dundalk. Beside it is a 
earn, known as the house of 
CAilleAc "bioftAijA, and sup- 
posed to be the burial place 
of Fionn mac Cumhaill. 
There are at least three lakes 
of the name in Ireland, one in 
Mayo and one in Kilkenny, 
in addition to that men- 
tioned above, 7-5. 

toe tAosAine, now Loch Mary, 
parish of Ardstraw, barony 
of Strabane, 45-7. 

toe téin, the lakes of Killarney 
(usually the Lower Lake) ; 
gs., 17-6. 

toe tons An, an °^ name for 
the bay of Galway ; gs., 53-7. 
Many other lakes of the name 
are referred to in Irish MSS., 
notably one in the Bog of 
Allen. 

toe tTleAfCA, Loch Mask, 41-7. 

toe méilse, m., Loch Melvin, 
the source of the Drobhaois 
in Leitrim ; gs., 37-7. 

toe neACAc, Lough Neagh. 
Its quality is said to be such 
that if a holly tree be placed 
in it for seven years the part 
that sinks into the earth will 
be stone, the part remaining 
in the water will be iron, and 
the part above water still 
wood, 5-5. 

toe ReAtnAtt, m., a lake near 
Virginia in Cavan ; gs., 32-6. 

toe Riac, m., Loughrea lake, 
parish of Loughrea, Galway ; 
gs., 14-6. 

toe UÍ05, prob. for toe Rib, 
Loch Ree, in the Shannon ; 
gs., 20-6. 

TDac An Lorn, the son of Luno, 
a blacksmith of Lochlinn, 
known in tradition as the 
maker of Fionn' s sword, 
10-21. 

tTlAC ttnj-óeAc, a famous 
champion of the Clanna 
Deaghaidh of Desmond. He 



150 



commanded the sept at the 
battle of Gabhra, where he 
was slain, according to the 
Annals of Innisfallen, 16-86. 

1TUc rtónÁm, whose chief func- 
tion was drawing lots when 
matters of dispute arose 
among the Fianna. See 
CAoilce. 

TTiAs Coda, lying around Do- 
naghmore, in Upper Iveagh, 
north-east of Newry, 66-82. 

niAJ tTlAOin, somet. ttlAon-niAJ; 
the plain of Maon, son of 
Uamoir, lying around Lough- 
rea ; dat., 38-2. 

niAJrmf mó\\, Magnus the 
Great, son of the king of 
Lochlann of the speckled 
ships, 25, 26-2. 

mocnuuhe, Magh Mochriumhe, 
between Athenry and Gal- 
way, was the scene of a great 
battle about the year 195 
A.D. Art Aenfhir was killed 
there by his sister's son, Mac 
Con, who led a large army of 
foreign adventurers, com- 
manded by Beinne Brit, son 
of the king of Britain, 16- 

94- 

TliAi'n nuAT)C|tocAc, daughter of 
the king of Greece, and un- 
willing wife of Tailc mac 
Trcin, 273-38. 

Orcup món ó IJAOifcne, Oscur, 
bravest of the warriors of the 
Fianna, grandson of Fionn, 
who in turn was descended 
from Baoiscne. Three Oscurs 
are mentioned as having 
fallen in the Battle of Gabhra, 
viz., Oscur mac Oisin, called 
also Oscur Eamhna, Oscur 
mac Garraidh, and Oscur 
mac Riogh Lochlann. 

Uáca, pi., forts ; ó nA ttÁÚAib, 
would seem to mean, from 
the Ratha (forts) in general, 
27-6. 

SiotiA, f., the Shannon ; An 



SionAin \>ó fotuf, on the 

sparkling Shannon, 29-6. 

SliAb An ClÁin, gen., sléibe, -jc. 
Perhaps Claragh or Clare Hill 
the northern extremity of 
Sliabh Luachra range, 50-7. 

SliAb Ctnlinn (CtnleAnn gCtn- 
leAtin), Sliabh Gullin, over- 
looking Killeevy parish, Ar- 
magh, and called after Cuil- 
eann Ceard, foster-father of 
Cxi CulAinn ; gs., 34-6 ; 50 
SliAb gCtuteAnri, 63-82. 

Stu\b ptiAiT), the highest moun- 
tain in the Fews, near New- 
townhamilton, Armagh. 

SliAb gCnoc, now known as 
Slievegrote and Mount Grud 
overlooking the Glen of Aher- 
low, in Tipperary ; gs., 41-2 ; 
ns., 63-82. 

Slu\b gCxiA, the well-known 
mountain range between 
Clonmel and Waterford, now 
known in part as " Slieve 
Gua," 42-2 ; 63-82. 

SliAb rttir, a mountain in 
the barony of Troughnackmy, 
Kerry, 48-2. 

Slu\b 11 a 111 1) ad, a mountain 
famed in song and story, 
situated about four miles 
north-east of Clonmel, 2-3. 

SliAb .Cfunni, a mountain in 
the barony of Strabane, 
County Tyrone. 

UaiIc 111AC Cnéin, king of the 
Catheads, 256-37. 

CAil^in, a name frequently 
applied to St. Patrick. 

Conn nti5tiAix>e, a loud surge 
on Traigh Rughraidhe, Dun- 
drum Bay, County Down. 
Many such waves are re- 
ferred to as having existed 
round the Irish coast. Conn 
ílu j;|\Ai-óe A5 buAin no cnÁij;, 
Tonn Rughraidhe laving the 
shore, 38-2. 

CnÓAnmón, grandfather of 
Fionn Mac Cumhaill. 



CORRIGENDA : 

huile " read " hintc.'' 
; AT>mAim " read " A-omAim.*' 
' iu\ I Arm ngtAf " rca( i " nA n^lAf-lAtin." 
piA"ó " read " boftb-fiAO. " 
'a ■OjtAOi^eAnroin " read " aji "OfiAOi^eAn- 

j> 89 ,, 83 — for '"ÚitceAnn " read " "OirceAnn." 

For " Fianna " read " Fiana " throughout. 



Page 5, 


line 46 — for 


„ 29 


,, 36— for 


,, 39 


,, 9— for 


„ 5i 


,, 17— for 


„ 64 


,, 3 7 S— for 



VARI^E LECTIONES : 

Page 43, line 136. A mAcrwmAil x>e Laoc Afi tuit. 

,, 6l ,, 280. A pÁTDJtAIJ, If eAX) X)ubA1f\C fúx>. 

> j 7° 5> 53 2 - Hi cuibe mo fófic -oo cup cum bÁip. 
,, 72 ,, 604. A Áitne, A]i An -ojiaoi 50 peAjib. 
,, 75 „ 4. -Aft ciumf Aib Loca lÁnpuAif tém. 



M. H. GILL AND SON, LTD. 
DUBLIN. 



T>ue 



BOSTON COLLEGE 



3 9031 01165289 8 



/Ó~??Ó6 



BOSTON COLLEGE LIBRARY 

UNIVERSITY HEIGHTS 
CHESTNUT HILL, MASS. 



Books may be kept for two weeks and may be 
renewed for the same period, unless reserved. 

Two cents a day is charged for each book kept 



If you cannot find what you want, ask the 
Librarian who will be glad to help you. 

The borrower is responsible for books drawn 
on his card and for all fines accruing on the same.